kill_v they_o and_o lay_v they_o dead_a in_o regard_n of_o any_o performance_n they_o must_v have_v life_n from_o without_o there_o be_v no_o life_n at_o home_n no_o grace_n at_o home_n no_o understanding_n at_o home_n they_o must_v go_v out_o for_o all_o but_o a_o carnal_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a unto_o all_o performance_n many_o a_o man_n be_v like_o unsavoury_a salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v induct_v into_o a_o live_n and_o take_v a_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n upon_o he_o so_o ananias_n will_v be_v a_o husband_n and_o sapphira_n a_o wife_n athalia_fw-la will_n be_v a_o queen_n and_o nimr_v a_o king_n and_o abimilech_n a_o judge_n they_o be_v alive_a to_o discharge_v all_o these_o duty_n thus_o man_n be_v alive_a the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o kill_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n it_o have_v not_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o they_o what_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v three_o this_o liveliness_n consist_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a hope_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o but_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n more_o full_a of_o life_n than_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o alive_a than_o this_o if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n they_o have_v then_o a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n even_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o these_o man_n have_v a_o hope_n that_o make_v they_o lively_a and_o full_a of_o life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v some_o ground_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n it_o make_v the_o heart_n lively_a poverty_n dead_v the_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o dead_v his_o heart_n but_o if_o he_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o a_o hundred_o pound_n a_o year_n and_o his_o hope_n be_v ground_v if_o he_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o it_o and_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o it_o make_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o life_n so_o when_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a case_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v some_o probability_n that_o god_n have_v justify_v he_o from_o sin_n this_o breed_v a_o hope_n in_o he_o of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o this_o hope_n the_o consideration_n of_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n full_a of_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v make_v a_o man_n more_o lively_a than_o a_o hope_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o now_o when_o a_o carnal_a man_n conceive_v he_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v he_o his_o iniquity_n that_o god_n will_v not_o damn_v he_o nor_o count_v he_o a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v imagine_v this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o lively_a man_n he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n nay_o all_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o man_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o this_o hope_n it_o be_v not_o man_n follow_v their_o pleasure_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o life_n as_o to_o have_v hope_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o account_v they_o dead_a man_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v man_n and_o righteous_a man_n that_o they_o have_v salvation_n to_o show_v for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n to_o show_v for_o that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o if_o now_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o a_o man_n if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n it_o will_v pluck_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v his_o spirit_n dead_a for_o all_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n that_o man_n be_v justify_v that_o make_v they_o so_o full_a of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n do_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n and_o point_v he_o out_o in_o his_o colour_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o that_o he_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v account_v he_o a_o abominable_a wretched_a creature_n so_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o apprehend_v this_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v any_o good_a gift_n and_o part_n and_o quality_n and_o moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v good_a duty_n and_o a_o general_a lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o hope_v they_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o make_v he_o alive_a phil._n 3._o 9_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o do_v moral_a duty_n and_o perform_v moral_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o think_v he_o have_v righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o he_o call_v it_o there_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o so_o apprehend_v of_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n alive_a when_o they_o conceive_v that_o they_o have_v some_o religion_n and_o some_o grace_n you_o shall_v have_v many_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o hate_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o be_v godly_a man_n and_o have_v grace_n and_o life_n in_o they_o we_o may_v see_v it_o act_n 13._o 50._o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o certain_a devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n though_o they_o hate_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n they_o imagine_v they_o be_v very_o devout_a they_o conceive_v they_o be_v religious_a how_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v there_o that_o think_v they_o be_v righteous_a and_o they_o will_v do_v many_o duty_n and_o take_v many_o good_a course_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o will_v pity_v a_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v very_o zealous_a they_o will_v be_v very_o earnest_a against_o drunkenness_n and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v marvellous_a devout_a and_o godly_a and_o yet_o a_o man_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o godly_a in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o can_v abide_v he_o but_o hate_v he_o now_o if_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v home_o unto_o they_o and_o discover_v how_o indeed_o it_o be_v with_o they_o it_o will_v humble_v their_o soul_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n and_o make_v they_o dead_a so_o that_o this_o presumptuous_a hope_n that_o man_n be_v in_o good_a term_n with_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v alive_a 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n what_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v four_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v they_o sound_a and_o heart-whole_a like_o a_o boyl_n unlaunce_v it_o be_v yet_o sound_a the_o true_a sight_n of_o sin_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o dead_a his_o spirit_n and_o kill_v all_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o have_v little_a life_n to_o go_v on_o as_o he_o do_v but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o title_n to_o heaven_n though_o hell_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o cup_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o sound_v as_o can_v be_v as_o heart-whole_a as_o may_v be_v let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o can_v take_v it_o let_v pleasure_n come_v he_o be_v able_a to_o delight_v himself_o therewith_o and_o go_v on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o if_o he_o ail_v nothing_o prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o wise_a man_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o wound_v a_o man_n heart_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o
the_o fearful_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v have_v no_o mercy_n and_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n have_v no_o pardon_n no_o grace_n no_o holiness_n but_o lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n if_o the_o law_n this_o come_v home_o and_o wound_n his_o conscience_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o this_o man_n let_v carnal_a comfort_n come_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v they_o it_o kill_v the_o heart_n look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o can_v take_v meat_n and_o digest_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v alive_a for_o if_o the_o stomach_n be_v dead_a it_o can_v digest_v nothing_o so_o for_o the_o taste_n if_o a_o man_n palate_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o taste_n be_v dead_a he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o meat_n so_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n can_v delight_v in_o carnal_a pleasure_n in_o drink_v and_o sport_v and_o in_o profit_n and_o gain_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o soundness_n and_o liveliness_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o take_v the_o heart_n life_n away_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n even_o break_v it_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n but_o a_o man_n who_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o humble_v and_o show_v he_o his_o damn_a estate_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a and_z sound_z when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v but_o a_o little_a kill_v ahabâ—_n heart_n you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o his_o very_a gate_n he_o go_v soft_o he_o can_v not_o tread_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v it_o tame_v his_o very_a step_n it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v it_o appear_v in_o his_o very_a go_v up_o and_o down_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o kill_v his_o heart_n and_o make_v he_o soul-sick_a and_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o my_o heart_n it_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a at_o the_o heart_n it_o lie_v like_o a_o heavy_a plague_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o death_n door_n with_o his_o sin_n it_o will_v make_v he_o say_v with_o paul_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v but_o another_o man_n though_o he_o have_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o pull_v down_o his_o heart_n sickness_n will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n stomach_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o make_v he_o sick_a it_o make_v he_o yield_v and_o pull_v down_o his_o stomach_n many_o man_n be_v crazy_a and_o sickly_a and_o yet_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o it_o but_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v abroad_o but_o if_o they_o be_v heartsick_a it_o will_v pull_v they_o down_o and_o make_v they_o lie_v by_o it_o so_o many_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o qualm_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o their_o heart_n can_v go_v abroad_o after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n after_o vanity_n and_o delight_n they_o can_v go_v abroad_o for_o all_o this_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o it_o will_v pull_v down_o a_o man_n spirit_n and_o make_v he_o heartsick_a this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a mat._n 9_o 12._o every_o carnal_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o break_v under_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o sin_n his_o heart_n be_v yet_o whole_a his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o sound_a he_o be_v not_o yet_o wound_v as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v isa_n 1._o 6._o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o hâ—ad_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o he_o he_o be_v indeed_o full_a of_o wound_n but_o the_o skin_n be_v yet_o sound_a it_o be_v not_o break_v he_o fell_v it_o not_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n it_o make_v man_n to_o be_v sound_n and_o heart-whole_a 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o this_o livelynesse_n when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o his_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n alive_a in_o performance_n alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o self-justifying_a and_o self-hope_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v fearless_a the_o more_o lively_a the_o more_o fearless_a first_o the_o object_n must_v dead_a the_o heart_n before_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heart_n fear_n so_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v sâ—out_a the_o livelynesse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v out_o fear_n so_o the_o livelynesse_n of_o a_o sinner_n make_v the_o heart_n fearless_a and_o secure_a a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o any_o creature_n dare_v provoke_v god_n it_o be_v almost_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o true_a reason_n how_o any_o creature_n shall_v dare_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o to_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n to_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o revenge_a justice_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o woe_n and_o plague_n and_o commination_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o be_v secure_a it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o it_o but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o livelynesse_n he_o can_v provoke_v god_n and_o yet_o be_v secure_a as_o jâ—b_v 12._o 6._o those_o that_o provoke_v god_n be_v secure_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v down_o their_o heart_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deaden_v their_o spirit_n they_o be_v alive_a in_o presumption_n and_o imagination_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o provoke_v god_n they_o be_v â—ecure_a and_o fear_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o disquietness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o make_v he_o fear_v therefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v quiet_a and_o be_v not_o disturb_v he_o be_v fearless_a so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o disquiet_v a_o man_n mind_n nor_o break_v the_o rest_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n nor_o disturb_v his_o conscience_n but_o tell_v he_o go_v on_o in_o quiet_a he_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o security_n he_o fear_v nothing_o whereas_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a and_o horrible_a dread_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n it_o be_v fear_n that_o dead_v a_o man_n heart_n as_o we_o may_v see_v mat._n 28._o 4._o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n role_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o christ_n sepulchre_n it_o be_v say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o aâ—gel_n the_o keeper_n tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n there_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o fear_n if_o the_o law_n do_v but_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o paint_v out_o before_o they_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o how_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n if_o they_o be_v once_o thus_o fear_v it_o will_v make_v they_o seem_v as_o dead_a man_n the_o drunkard_n will_v be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o will_v become_v as_o dead_a man_n all_o wretched_a man_n all_o ungrounded_a christian_n all_o that_o be_v not_o true_o alive_a towards_o god_n it_o will_v make_v they_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o it_o be_v the_o deadness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v man_n fear_v and_o such_o a_o man_n can_v be_v secure_a carelessness_n and_o fear_n be_v two_o contrary_n as_o ezek._n 30._o 9_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v messenger_n go_v forth_o from_o i_o in_o ship_n to_o make_v the_o careless_a ethiopian_a afraid_a and_o great_a pain_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v these_o two_o contrary_n they_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o fear_n to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o security_n so_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n be_v careless_a to_o get_v repentance_n careless_a to_o get_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n careless_a of_o their_o walk_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o this_o damnable_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o deaden_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o three_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o stiffness_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o carnal_a man_n let_v god_n forbid_v sin_n they_o be_v stiff_a and_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o
sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n be_v wax_v stiff_a their_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a stiff_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o take_v away_o their_o livelynesse_n it_o have_v not_o humble_v their_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o their_o spirit_n whereas_o if_o the_o law_n have_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n it_o will_v make_v their_o stoutness_n to_o yield_v and_o their_o stiffness_n to_o come_v down_o infinite_a be_v the_o stiffness_n of_o a_o man_n for_o want_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n tell_v a_o vain_a gallant_a of_o his_o lock_n how_o sâ—â—â—â—ly_o will_v he_o reason_v for_o it_o tell_v a_o profane_a person_n of_o the_o lewdness_n of_o his_o course_n how_o stift_o will_v he_o argue_v for_o it_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o kill_a work_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o four_o the_o last_o effect_n of_o this_o liveliness_n be_v this_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n peark_fw-mi and_o brisk_a what_o a_o deal_n of_o brisknesse_n and_o pearknesse_n do_v we_o see_v every_o day_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o take_v down_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o little_a knowledge_n more_o than_o other_o he_o be_v proud_a and_o brisk_a and_o peark_v and_o he_o will_v be_v somebody_o he_o will_v be_v talk_v and_o think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o peark_v it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o there_o say_v the_o apostle_n if_o a_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o a_o bruit_n for_o all_o his_o understanding_n if_o it_o do_v discover_v unto_o he_o his_o blockishness_n and_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o his_o pearknesse_n take_v another_o man_n that_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o can_v speak_v better_o a_o thousand_o time_n if_o the_o law_n have_v show_v he_o his_o estate_n and_o true_o humble_v he_o all_o hâ—_n brisknesse_n be_v take_v away_o the_o law_n have_v teach_v he_o such_o a_o lesson_n that_o he_o can_v be_v peark_n oh_o say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o there_o be_v no_o man_n more_o foolish_a than_o i_o i_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o i_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o gift_n and_o part_n yet_o the_o law_n have_v discover_v his_o estate_n unto_o he_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o his_o spirit_n again_o another_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o carp_v at_o every_o word_n every_o little_a occasion_n will_v make_v he_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o brisk_a that_o it_o be_v up_o upon_o every_o little_a occasion_n but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v home_o unto_o he_o this_o will_v pull_v down_o all_o his_o pearkness_n alas_o he_o angry_a at_o a_o word_n speak_v the_o law_n have_v tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o spirit_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o be_v now_o cool_v from_o be_v so_o peark_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o every_o word_n so_o take_v a_o man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a every_o pleasure_n put_v life_n into_o he_o but_o now_o let_v the_o law_n come_v and_o be_v charge_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o all_o his_o pearknesse_n be_v present_o down_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o he_o see_v so_o many_o sin_n discover_v by_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o jam._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n weep_v and_o â—owl_n for_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o rich_a man_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v rich_a man_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o far_a from_o weep_v and_o howl_v but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n it_o will_v make_v they_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o have_v little_a heart_n to_o be_v so_o pleasant_a i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o use_v and_o the_o first_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n among_o we_o that_o think_v use_v 1_o themselves_o alive_a that_o be_v so_o secure_a and_o fearless_a and_o careless_a that_o have_v their_o heart_n so_o sound_a and_o their_o spirit_n so_o unbroken_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o come_v home_o and_o kill_v their_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o kill_v as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o liveliness_n and_o security_n be_v because_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v never_o open_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v this_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v brisk_a and_o peark_v use_v 2_o let_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o buy_v precious_a eyesalve_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v our_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o wanton_a and_o our_o spirit_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o brisk_a though_o they_o will_v never_o so_o fain_a mind_n earthly_a thing_n they_o can_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v but_o to_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v the_o stout_a spirit_n to_o yield_v three_o this_o take_v away_o the_o imputation_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o use_n 3_o god_n many_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n it_o pull_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o break_v man_n heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v no_o spirit_n as_o they_o say_v of_o jâ—remy_n thou_o make_v the_o knee_n feeble_a so_o the_o law_n infeeble_v the_o knee_n and_o take_v away_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n why_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v do_v so_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v so_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v it_o kill_v the_o heart_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o pearknesse_n of_o it_o the_o law_n it_o will_v ever_o break_v a_o man_n bone_n as_o david_n speak_v let_v i_o hear_v of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v psal_n 51._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v his_o very_a backbone_n by_o the_o law_n and_o now_o he_o can_v not_o rejoice_v isai_n 57_o 15._o i_o the_o lord_n dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v break_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v he_o contrite_a he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o revive_v he_o and_o raise_v up_o his_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o text_n when_o the_o commandment_n come_v open_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n open_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v here_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v expound_v first_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o mean_a by_o revive_v when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v second_o what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o die_v i_o die_v when_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n come_v and_o discover_v i_o to_o myself_o and_o show_v i_o what_o a_o damnable_a thing_n sin_n be_v and_o what_o a_o wretched_a dead_a creature_n i_o be_v for_o commit_v the_o same_o and_o how_o i_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o sin_n revive_v and_o i_o diede_n therefore_o what_o do_v the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o sin_n revive_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o mean_a here_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v indeed_o dead_a in_o he_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v for_o sin_n be_v alive_a in_o every_o carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o commandment_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v thus_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v
now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o word_n i_o die_v that_o be_v i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o see_v plain_o and_o clear_o that_o i_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a before_o because_o i_o do_v good_a duty_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o may_v go_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o another_o i_o do_v not_o think_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n i_o think_v i_o have_v some_o goodness_n in_o i_o some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o i_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n humble_v i_o and_o discover_v my_o estate_n plain_o unto_o i_o then_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n indeed_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o the_o livelyness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o before_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o see_v i_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o quicken_v i_o i_o have_v be_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o all_o eternity_n i_o now_o see_v that_o sin_n begin_v to_o revive_v in_o i_o and_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o theme_n i_o propound_v to_o you_o be_v this_o namely_o how_o the_o lord_n convert_v the_o will_n and_o the_o first_o work_n that_o prepare_v a_o man_n hereunto_o be_v the_o work_n of_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o a_o man_n heart_n for_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n full_a of_o liveliness_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n full_a of_o liveliness_n in_o sin_n and_o conceive_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n and_o so_o the_o will_n be_v obstinate_a still_o now_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v a_o man_n first_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n now_o here_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o namely_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o man_n in_o hand_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o to_o pull_v down_o his_o will_n he_o do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v the_o obser_n obser_n lord_n by_o pronounce_v a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o dead_a man_n a_o damn_a man_n one_o that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v himself_o he_o be_v dead_a absolute_o dead_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o in_o god_n account_n all_o his_o hope_n be_v rot_v he_o be_v mere_o a_o dead_a damn_a man_n hereby_o the_o lord_n pull_v down_o his_o will._n we_o may_v see_v this_o in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n his_o will_n be_v full_a of_o obstinacy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n he_o will_v go_v and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v lord_n say_v he_o act._n 9_o 6_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o but_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n say_v he_o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v the_o lord_n put_v he_o off_o and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o answer_n present_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v as_o yet_o a_o obstinate_a will_n thou_o will_v not_o do_v as_o i_o command_v thou_o i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o as_o yet_o what_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v but_o go_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v arrest_v thou_o there_o and_o charge_v my_o law_n upon_o thy_o conscience_n and_o show_v thou_o thy_o dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n and_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o bid_v he_o be_v baptise_a and_o he_o be_v so_o he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o so_o the_o prodigal_n his_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a against_o his_o father_n commandment_n he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o stay_v in_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v such_o strict_a course_n he_o will_v have_v his_o good_n and_o patrimony_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o carnal_a man_n he_o will_v have_v his_o inheritance_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v have_v power_n and_o strength_n and_o ability_n and_o these_o gift_n and_o part_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o when_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o in_o god_n hand_n he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o wisdom_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o he_o be_v content_a to_o have_v all_o his_o righteousness_n there_o and_o all_o his_o ability_n strength_n and_o sufficiency_n there_o that_o he_o may_v come_v thither_o for_o it_o all_o be_v there_o and_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o beggar_n if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o keep_v fast_o to_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o very_a beggar_n but_o this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o go_v and_o squander_v away_o all_o upon_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n with_o his_o father_n now_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v home_o to_o he_o to_o show_v this_o man_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o text_n say_v his_o father_n do_v esteem_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n before_o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n the_o father_n of_o life_n now_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luke_n 15._o 17._o here_o his_o will_n be_v come_v down_o he_o will_v be_v go_v from_o his_o father_n before_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o strict_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v go_v and_o be_v at_o liberty_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stay_v in_o his_o father_n house_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o when_o the_o law_n show_v he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n for_o go_v from_o his_o father_n and_o go_v after_o his_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n now_o his_o will_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o it_o submit_v and_o yield_v and_o now_o he_o will_v go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o desire_v here_o to_o show_v you_o three_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o the_o former_a point_n first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v second_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n and_o how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n and._n three_o the_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o first_o wherein_o this_o deadness_n consist_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o deadness_n in_o be_v second_o in_o deadness_n in_o god_n account_n three_o in_o deadness_n to_o all_o do_v 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o deadness_n in_o be_v when_o the_o law_n come_v it_o show_v a_o man_n indeed_o to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v say_v the_o apostle_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n do_v inform_v it_o with_o when_o he_o come_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o child_n the_o letter_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n kill_v a_o man_n now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v then_o full_o dead_a he_o have_v the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n that_o be_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v â—ome_o to_o a_o man_n it_o show_v he_o indeed_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o property_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v let_v in_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o slay_v a_o man_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n hos_n 6._o 5._o the_o law_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n mouth_n be_v able_a to_o slay_v a_o poor_a sinner_n and_o kill_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o lay_v he_o for_o dead_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o can_v
slight_v these_o thing_n they_o seek_v how_o they_o may_v live_v and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v but_o to_o look_v after_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o please_v of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o these_o thing_n and_o though_o god_n afford_v they_o good_a motion_n and_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o help_n yet_o people_n have_v no_o life_n at_o all_o to_o these_o thing_n eph._n 4._o 18._o they_o be_v as_o paul_n speak_v there_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o â—he_v father_n speak_v of_o his_o prodigal_a son_n this_o my_o sonâ—_n be_v dead_a quite_o dead_a by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n as_o christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o elect_a people_n that_o natural_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o good_a for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a to_o many_o of_o the_o act_n which_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v natural_o yet_o to_o those_o work_n that_o a_o saint_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a as_o a_o beast_n though_o it_o have_v a_o life_n of_o its_o own_o yet_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n indeed_o it_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v a_o beast_n can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n do_v but_o for_o those_o act_v a_o man_n do_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o those_o act_n a_o beast_n can_v discourse_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o man_n which_o a_o beast_n look_v not_o after_o it_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o they_o so_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v alive_a to_o do_v what_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v as_o they_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n himself_o but_o as_o they_o be_v saint_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o the_o saint_n do_v he_o can_v curb_v himself_o of_o all_o his_o lust_n as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o bring_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v as_o well_o bring_v a_o dead_a mâ—n_z to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o among_o man_n as_o to_o make_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a as_o a_o saint_n second_o the_o lively_a of_o all_o god_n saint_n have_v some_o of_o this_o deadness_n remain_v deadness_n 2._o lively_a of_o saint_n have_v some_o deadness_n in_o they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o in_o one_o part_n sc_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v alive_a yet_o in_o the_o fleâ—h_v he_o be_v dead_a pâ—uâ—_n himself_o tell_v we_o i_o be_o not_o perfect_a neither_o have_v i_o yet_o attain_v phil._n 3._o 13._o david_n be_v as_o lively_a a_o man_n as_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n the_o saint_n be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o numb_a palsy_n he_o be_v dead_a on_o one_o side_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v dead_a on_o one_o side_n like_o the_o moon_n that_o side_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o be_v light_n but_o the_o other_o side_n be_v dark_a so_o when_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o saint_n by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v light_a but_o they_o be_v dark_a on_o one_o side_n for_o though_o justification_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o sanctification_n be_v still_o but_o imperfect_a the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v full_o forgive_v here_o but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o here_o full_o destroy_v none_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o find_v some_o clog_n they_o go_v not_o so_o quick_a as_o they_o shall_v or_o will_v do_v paul_n himself_o groan_v under_o this_o burden_n rom._n 7._o 24._o and_o christ_n do_v not_o quicken_v his_o servant_n all_o at_o once_o joh._n 10._o 10._o christ_n do_v put_v life_n into_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o go_v gradual_o on_o he_o give_v they_o more_o and_o more_o he_o make_v they_o more_o and_o more_o agile_a and_o quick_a in_o good_a duty_n the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n be_v like_a to_o a_o goodly_a tree_n that_o may_v be_v have_v a_o hundred_o dead_a bough_n upon_o it_o though_o the_o root_n and_o body_n be_v alive_a may_v be_v a_o young_a tree_n have_v few_o dead_a bough_n yet_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n a_o great_a deal_n in_o it_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o less_o fruit_n so_o i_o say_v for_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v consolidate_v and_o settle_v and_o grow_v substantial_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v abundance_n of_o dead_a bough_n three_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o dead_a of_o they_o all_o have_v some_o life_n 3._o deade_v of_o saint_n have_v some_o life_n life_n they_o can_v lose_v all_o their_o life_n they_o have_v a_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 1._o 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o liveliness_n yet_o he_o can_v lose_v his_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o liveliness_n and_o be_v alive_a as_o exod._n 1._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lively_a any_o woman_n be_v alive_a but_o not_o lively_a so_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a they_o may_v lose_v their_o liveliness_n but_o not_o their_o life_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v but_o yet_o their_o oil_n be_v not_o go_v out_o though_o old_a eli_n be_v grow_v marvellous_a dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a and_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o liveliness_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o dead_a as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o samuel_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o canary_n that_o can_v be_v quite_o freeze_v up_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o cold_a and_o freeze_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o freeze_v up_o he_o shall_v have_v some_o life_n still_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o four_o this_o be_v a_o ticklish_a point_n and_o marvellous_a dangerous_a unless_o point_n 4._o dangerousness_n of_o the_o point_n great_a heed_n be_v take_v those_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o hear_v how_o far_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v grow_v dead_a may_v receive_v much_o mischief_n by_o it_o and_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a consequent_n that_o may_v grow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o may_v great_o embolden_v the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v the_o church_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o they_o be_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a â—eans_n to_o curb_v they_o of_o do_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o conceive_v that_o the_o people_n be_v more_o more_o lively_a than_o they_o be_v it_o do_v withhold_v they_o from_o what_o they_o otherwise_o will_v have_v do_v as_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o john_n baptism_n they_o will_v have_v vilify_v it_o but_o that_o theâ—_n think_v the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v to_o his_o ministry_n that_o they_o will_v stoâ—e_v they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o wrought_v upon_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o will_v have_v be_v such_o a_o stir_n in_o the_o country_n but_o this_o be_v well_o they_o think_v so_o for_o it_o save_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n mat._n 13._o 25._o when_o the_o goâ—â—_n mâ—ns_v servant_n be_v asleep_a than_o the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n so_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v thou_o grow_v dult_n and_o careless_a and_o sleepy_a the_o sabbath_n be_v little_o sanctify_v and_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_a preach_n little_o look_v after_o nay_o even_o such_o as_o be_v strict_a people_n be_v grow_v cold_a this_o do_v embolden_v they_o to_o bring_v in_o error_n and_o broach_v what_o they_o listen_v when_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o church_n be_v lively_a so_o that_o it_o be_v something_o dangerous_a to_o tell_v this_o in_o gath_n and_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ashkalon_n second_o this_o may_v hearten_v abundance_n that_o be_v stander_n by_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n to_o be_v harden_v under_o their_o deadness_n and_o to_o be_v
delight_n this_o will_n dead_a a_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v of_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v dead_a while_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o david_n give_v way_n to_o his_o sinful_a corruption_n his_o heart_n be_v deaden_v present_o upon_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n he_o have_v afterward_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o look_v out_o for_o quicken_a uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o 12._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o feel_v a_o base_a dull_a slavish_a spirit_n come_v upon_o i_o that_o former_a liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o it_o be_v woeful_o decay_v sin_n have_v make_v a_o mighty_a breach_n in_o his_o soul_n it_o have_v knock_v off_o his_o wheel_n and_o make_v he_o dull_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o free_a spirit_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o his_o curiosity_n and_o security_n and_o presumption_n he_o will_v needs_o go_v and_o see_v sight_n he_o will_v go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o see_v how_o the_o business_n go_v he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o proneness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v see_v how_o woeful_o it_o deaden_v his_o heart_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o damsel_n speak_v thou_o also_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n a_o man_n will_v wonder_v how_o no_o life_n at_o all_o almost_o appear_v in_o that_o man_n heart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o life_n will_v he_o have_v carry_v himself_o in_o that_o fashion_n his_o life_n be_v so_o go_v that_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o never_o knâ—w_v the_o 47._o mat._n 26._o 47._o man_n if_o he_o have_v any_o life_n in_o he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v what_o if_o i_o be_v with_o jesus_n of_o galilee_n i_o be_v with_o he_o and_o i_o be_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v with_o he_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n to_o stand_v for_o jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o appear_v in_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n for_o he_o he_o be_v now_o call_v to_o it_o but_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n at_o all_o sin_v it_o be_v even_o like_a ash_n cast_v upon_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n can_v then_o send_v forth_o its_o heat_n so_o sin_n do_v even_o cast_v ash_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o can_v express_v such_o life_n as_o otherwise_o it_o will_v the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o soul_n kill_v thing_n it_o be_v like_a mare_n mortuum_n the_o fish_n die_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o hook_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o hook_v a_o man_n into_o 2._o eph._n 2._o sin_n he_o be_v present_o in_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos_fw-la 13._o 12._o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n when_o he_o offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n before_o when_o their_o affection_n be_v up_o and_o they_o tremble_v before_o god_n they_o be_v lively_a but_o when_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o church_n present_o die_v they_o wither_v away_o more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8._o 2._o sin_n do_v even_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o death_n door_n it_o do_v weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o man_n can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o make_v a_o man_n like_o a_o snake_n that_o be_v freeze_v with_o the_o cold_a it_o can_v stir_v so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n it_o freeze_v all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o lessen_v all_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o weight_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 12._o 1._o if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a weight_n upon_o his_o back_n fetter_n upon_o his_o leg_n how_o can_v that_o man_n go_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v very_o dull_o so_o it_o be_v with_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n when_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o it_o be_v like_a plumet_n of_o lead_n like_o great_a weight_n and_o burden_n that_o clog_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o affection_n it_o make_v they_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a and_o heavy_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o they_o they_o will_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n they_o will_v lie_v heavy_a that_o the_o heart_n can_v stir_v luke_n 21._o 34._o sin_n poison_n all_o the_o soul_n it_o poison_v the_o mind_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o poison_v a_o man_n heart_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v towards_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n how_o it_o will_v take_v off_o the_o affection_n from_o god_n it_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v between_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o kill_a and_o dead_v thing_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n because_o it_o do_v grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n you_o know_v all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o long_o as_o god_n spirit_n be_v please_v to_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o work_v our_o work_n for_o we_o than_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o deny_v ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v fit_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n retire_v if_o it_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n and_o forbear_v his_o operation_n what_o can_v a_o man_n do_v a_o man_n be_v even_o a_o block_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n delight_n never_o so_o much_o in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o delight_n in_o accompany_v of_o they_o and_o assist_v of_o they_o and_o enlarge_n of_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n yet_o if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_v direct_o he_o will_v be_v grieve_v and_o send_v sad_a back_o again_o to_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grieve_v all_o must_v needs_o go_v sad_a and_o heavy_a with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o child_n of_o god_n give_v way_n to_o vain_a talk_n and_o discourse_n you_o shall_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 13._o he_o speak_v of_o that_o very_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v be_v grieve_v though_o former_o he_o be_v please_v mighty_o to_o help_v yet_o now_o he_o will_v withdraw_v and_o then_o how_o dull_o shall_v a_o man_n goon_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o heart_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n not_o to_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n in_o all_o his_o goodness_n and_o deal_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thankful_a this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o will_v quench_v its_o motion_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pour_v pail-fuls_a of_o water_n upon_o the_o fire_n so_o this_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 18_o 19_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a dependence_n between_o all_o those_o exhortation_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a let_v a_o man_n once_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n let_v he_o not_o see_v god_n goodness_n in_o all_o his_o way_n let_v he_o not_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n it_o will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o lamentable_a case_n a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o sin_n must_v needs_o dead_a a_o man_n heart_n because_o it_o do_v put_v a_o most_o woeful_a bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o for_o you_o know_v hard_a task_n stir_v up_o reluctancy_n against_o they_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o go_v through_o the_o
not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o make_v all_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o child_n grow_v in_o the_o womb_n much_o less_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v even_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n for_o regeneration_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o effectual_a call_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n a_o man_n know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ignorance_n about_o the_o wind_n so_o there_o be_v about_o the_o working_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o nicodemus_n his_o heart_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v christ_n be_v work_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o he_o be_v question_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o gideon_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n when_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thâ—â—_n thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n judg._n 6._o 14_o â—5_n gideon_n be_v doubt_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o might_n nor_o strength_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o ground_n mark_n 4._o 26._o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o sleep_v night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v he_o know_v not_o how_o so_o say_v he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o righteous_a that_o do_v all_o this_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v witness_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o the_o righteous_a shall_v answer_v when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o etc._n etc._n they_o hardly_o know_v they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n the_o action_n themselves_o they_o can_v not_o but_o know_v of_o they_o know_v they_o have_v feed_v and_o clothe_v the_o poor_a child_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o to_o christ_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o can_v hardly_o see_v this_o when_o do_v we_o see_v thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o and_o do_v so_o and_o so_o that_o they_o look_v at_o christ_n in_o this_o they_o have_v hardly_o so_o good_a eye_n hardly_o so_o good_a a_o heart_n so_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o i_o say_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v marvellous_a spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o wonderful_a subtle_a substance_n they_o may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v be_v something_o doubt_v and_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o he_o yea_o or_o no_o nay_o a_o man_n may_v be_v afraid_a they_o be_v not_o four_o another_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n effectual_a time_n the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n hinder_v for_o a_o time_n call_n may_v be_v very_o much_o hinder_v for_o a_o time_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o loathness_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v some_o lust_n though_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v subdue_v and_o humble_v for_o the_o main_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hold_v back_o though_o a_o man_n can_v stand_v out_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o backwardness_n and_o unmortifiedness_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n may_v see_v it_o now_o when_o conscience_n see_v it_o conscience_n will_v hide_v effectual_a call_n from_o a_o man_n and_o object_n how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o be_v effectual_o call_v when_o you_o be_v so_o bear_v down_o with_o such_o a_o lust_n and_o hanker_v so_o much_o after_o it_o now_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v condemn_v we_o much_o more_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n shall_v condemn_v he_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v question_v whether_o he_o be_v right_a or_o no_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o thus_o even_o those_o that_o be_v call_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o unmortifiedness_n there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o matter_n that_o the_o conscience_n have_v to_o object_n that_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v indeed_o and_o sound_o that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v for_o at_o first_o when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n and_o victory_n the_o spirit_n do_v work_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o when_o it_o work_v poverty_n of_o spirit_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n endeavour_v to_o leave_v all_o sin_n hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o way_n loathe_v of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n shame_n confusion_n before_o god_n footstool_n there_o be_v such_o a_o smoke_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o the_o spirit_n do_v these_o that_o a_o man_n can_v see_v they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v work_v in_o a_o smoky_a house_n though_o he_o work_v excellent_a thing_n a_o man_n can_v hardly_o perceive_v what_o he_o do_v so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o smoke_n in_o the_o heart_n such_o a_o deal_n of_o corruption_n stir_v that_o it_o hide_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n go_v along_o as_o suppose_v two_o army_n in_o a_o field_n and_o the_o battle_n be_v doubtful_a the_o gun_n fly_v off_o and_o the_o sword_n clatter_n and_o the_o dust_n arise_v and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o confusion_n that_o neither_o themselves_o nor_o other_o know_v which_o way_n the_o battle_n will_v go_v but_o sometime_o some_o fall_n on_o one_o side_n and_o sometime_o some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o see_v this_o battle_n he_o can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n it_o will_v be_v sometime_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v on_o this_o side_n and_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v turn_v on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o so_o while_o it_o be_v doubtful_a it_o can_v be_v determine_v and_o conclude_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v fall_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o war_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o war_n be_v very_o doubtful_a before_o the_o odds_o begin_v for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evenness_n at_o first_o nay_o the_o spirit_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a side_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o there_o be_v many_o fall_v and_o foil_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v too_o strong_a afterward_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v something_o equal_a and_o the_o battle_n to_o be_v poyze_v now_o while_o the_o battle_n be_v so_o doubtful_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v be_v whether_o on_o the_o spirit_n side_n or_o on_o the_o flesh_n side_n whether_o on_o grace_n side_n or_o on_o sin_n side_n but_o when_o the_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v perfect_o for_o that_o will_v never_o be_v in_o this_o life_n a_o man_n may_v then_o see_v on_o which_o side_n the_o victory_n will_v go_v a_o man_n may_v see_v ten_o thousand_o corruption_n lie_v dead_a with_o their_o throat_n cut_v and_o the_o spirit_n stand_v triumph_v and_o conquer_a more_o and_o more_o we_o may_v now_o see_v which_o way_n the_o victory_n will_v go_v the_o spirit_n reign_v and_o grace_n reign_v and_o humility_n reign_v and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n reign_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n another_o reason_n why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v hinder_v be_v because_o ignorance_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n may_v be_v hinder_v by_o ignorance_n of_o ignorance_n a_o child_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o new_a beginner_n in_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o that_o let_v
up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n first_o our_o first_o parent_n see_v they_o be_v naked_a and_o then_o come_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o first_o god_n convince_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o righteousness_n joh_n 10._o 8._o first_o he_o convince_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o show_v he_o where_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v have_v how_o he_o may_v have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o god_n do_v first_o prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o call_v he_o effectual_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o and_o three_o the_o use_n first_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v prepare_v a_o man_n before_o he_o do_v effectual_o terror_n proof_n 1._o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n call_v he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o there_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o first_o wherefore_o else_o be_v those_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_a of_o terror_n of_o sharp_a arrow_n and_o fierce_a pellet_n against_o sinner_n wherefore_o be_v these_o but_o to_o terrify_v a_o man_n and_o pull_v a_o man_n down_o and_o that_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n shall_v fling_v they_o against_o sinner_n and_o the_o lord_n look_v that_o man_n shall_v tremble_v amos_n 3._o 6_o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o a_o city_n and_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 8._o when_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v all_o those_o terrible_a text_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n against_o all_o that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n now_o who_o will_v not_o tremble_v say_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a many_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n do_v not_o tremble_v a_o jot_n almost_o but_o some_o shall_v tremble_v god_n look_v upon_o some_o and_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o office_n 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n bondage_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o be_v so_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n râ—m_n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n you_o do_v receive_v it_o once_o but_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o again_o but_o now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v aâ—ba_n father_n now_o to_o deny_v this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o deny_v the_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v dangerous_a for_o every_o man_n natural_o be_v a_o bedlam_n now_o how_o be_v bedlam_n tame_v they_o be_v beat_v and_o whip_v and_o keep_v under_o till_o they_o come_v to_o themselves_o so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o with_o a_o bedlam_n he_o come_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n fling_v in_o slavish_a terror_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o a_o miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v this_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o the_o spirit_n take_v a_o man_n down_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o undermine_v he_o and_o break_v his_o stomach_n and_o then_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v â—â—ought_v that_o work_n he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n three_o because_o the_o gospel_n turn_n be_v not_o come_v till_o the_o law_n have_v do_v his_o law_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n part_n thâ—s_o be_v the_o method_n that_o christ_n be_v anoint_v to_o observe_v in_o his_o ministry_n he_o will_v first_o have_v a_o man_n bruise_a and_o break_v and_o captivate_v and_o blind_a and_o poor_a and_o in_o misery_n and_o then_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lâ—k_v 4._o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o this_o order_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n he_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o liberty_n and_o comfort_n and_o enlargement_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o break_a heart_n first_o and_o a_o tender_a spirit_n first_o four_o you_o may_v see_v a_o express_a place_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o come_v 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v first_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n discover_v and_o his_o misery_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o mat._n 9_o 12._o 13._o say_v he_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sâ—â—k_a he_o mean_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o man_n as_o a_o physician_n a_o man_n must_v be_v sick_a before_o he_o come_v to_o he_o the_o physician_n give_v physic_n to_o none_o till_o they_o be_v sick_a now_o till_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o his_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n and_o misery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v his_o physician_n five_o because_o god_n do_v see_v it_o sit_v to_o deal_v thus_o with_o his_o convert_a once_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o foul_a sin_n and_o gross_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n be_v sin_n 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n please_v to_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v even_o towards_o his_o own_o convert_v once_o when_o they_o sin_n not_o only_o through_o invincible_a infirmity_n and_o through_o temptation_n but_o when_o they_o grow_v stubborn_a when_o they_o fall_v into_o some_o horrible_a iniquity_n the_o lord_n do_v use_v to_o go_v even_o legal_o to_o work_v with_o they_o though_o they_o lie_v under_o grace_n therefore_o much_o more_o towards_o those_o that_o never_o yet_o be_v under_o grace_n that_o never_o have_v any_o free_a spirit_n that_o never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o a_o ingenious_a nature_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o wrought_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o fair_a mean_n of_o grace_n if_o god_n work_v so_o with_o those_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o some_o measure_n his_o grace_n and_o give_v in_o some_o measure_n a_o portion_n of_o his_o free_a spirit_n unto_o if_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o sin_n foul_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o and_o make_v they_o walk_v before_o god_n with_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n then_o much_o more_o will_v he_o deal_v thus_o with_o those_o that_o never_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o thus_o david_n cry_v out_o thy_o fear_n have_v get_v hold_v upon_o i_o and_o psal_n 28._o 4._o his_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o he_o too_o heavy_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n before_o his_o eye_n so_o they_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v before_o his_o eye_n every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o obedience_n he_o have_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o at_o time_n to_o humble_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o low_o and_o make_v he_o still_o hang_v upon_o christ_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o esteem_v christ_n precious_a to_o you_o that_o believe_v christ_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 4._o 5._o but_o now_o he_o set_v they_o before_o they_o not_o only_o as_o object_n but_o lay_v they_o as_o load_v upon_o their_o back_n that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v see_v but_o feel_v by_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a work_n when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n and_o misery_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a god_n never_o show_v sin_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o his_o people_n he_o never_o lay_v all_o the_o load_n if_o god_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o stink_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o his_o people_n if_o god_n shall_v discover_v to_o they_o all_o the_o ugly_a look_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n say_v when_o i_o see_v myself_o say_v he_o
hardly_o hear_v of_o a_o man_n so_o humble_a in_o a_o age_n as_o he_o be_v he_o do_v even_o grudge_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o think_v he_o be_v unworthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o roof_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o heart_n be_v employ_v and_o bring_v low_a he_o have_v no_o hope_n in_o himself_o all_o the_o worth_n he_o see_v be_v in_o christ_n this_o help_v a_o man_n to_o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v emply_v the_o more_o may_v be_v pour_v in_o wherefore_o serve_v all_o those_o text_n in_o scripture_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v never_o please_v god_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v wherefore_o serve_v all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n when_o god_n sâ—ings_n ball_n of_o fire_n upon_o man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o wicked_a way_n why_o do_v we_o not_o open_v they_o and_o press_v they_o upon_o man_n conscience_n why_o do_v we_o not_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o prophet_n fool_n be_v the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n mistake_v in_o put_v such_o text_n into_o the_o bible_n if_o they_o be_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o apply_v and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o who_o but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v then_o such_o person_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o preach_v terror_n to_o who_o terror_n belong_v as_o well_o as_o mercy_n to_o who_o mercy_n belong_v but_o you_o will_v say_v be_v not_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n yet_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o then_o believe_v first_o he_o discover_v their_o miserable_a condition_n and_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o then_o bid_v they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n this_o be_v the_o method_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v first_o lance_n and_o then_o bound_v up_o first_o detect_v mâ—ns_n sin_n and_o show_v they_o their_o misery_n and_o then_o show_v they_o a_o remedy_n first_o let_v they_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o then_o see_v how_o they_o may_v be_v better_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v we_o go_v up_o upon_o mount_n eball_n and_o pronounce_v preach_v use_v 2._o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o have_v your_o estate_n and_o condition_n rip_v up_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o be_v snappish_a and_o murmur_a against_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o hellish_a sink_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n be_v you_o willing_a to_o hear_v it_o and_o let_v we_o do_v it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o pour_v in_o oil_n into_o every_o bruise_a spirit_n but_o first_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o the_o law_n to_o break_v and_o then_o bound_v up_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o as_o many_o as_o go_v on_o in_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v yet_o without_o christ_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o your_o condition_n be_v be_v it_o know_v from_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v you_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n hell_n be_v move_v for_o your_o come_n and_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o such_o as_o you_o be_v you_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o full_a of_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o save_v those_o that_o disobey_v he_o and_o stand_v out_o against_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n though_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8_o whatsoever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o suffer_v the_o world_n and_o your_o pleasure_n to_o take_v up_o your_o mind_n think_v of_o it_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n you_o be_v in_o know_v that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v bitter_a thing_n against_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o with_o both_o ear_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o have_v one_o hope_n what_o turn_v so_o many_o angel_n of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o sin_n you_o have_v that_o very_a sin_n upon_o you_o you_o do_v not_o see_v your_o misery_n but_o if_o your_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o will_v but_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v you_o will_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o your_o knee_n will_v knock_v together_o for_o anguish_n of_o heart_n what_o no_o conversion_n yet_o no_o new_a creature_n yet_o then_o no_o christ_n no_o heaven_n no_o happiness_n what_o a_o woeful_a thing_n be_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o think_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v it_o and_o tell_v your_o soul_n either_o sin_n must_v down_o or_o else_o no_o heaven_n to_o be_v look_v for_o either_o i_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a man_n either_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n and_o holiness_n here_o or_o else_o i_o shall_v â—ever_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n hereafter_o either_o i_o must_v have_v my_o life_n change_v and_o my_o conversation_n make_v spiritual_a and_o godly_a by_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o i_o do_v but_o deceive_v my_o own_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o any_o happiness_n this_o be_v certain_a therefore_o do_v not_o think_v light_o of_o any_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o be_v able_a to_o damn_v thy_o soul_n unless_o thou_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o thou_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o one_o sin_n will_v damn_v thou_o unless_o thou_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o by_o faith_n embrace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o can_v not_o â—e_v save_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o small_a but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v against_o it_o if_o people_n do_v but_o see_v their_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o devil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o once_o see_v these_o cockatrice_n sting_n if_o people_n be_v but_o affect_v with_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n something_o may_v be_v say_v but_o unless_o man_n sin_n be_v lay_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o charge_v upon_o their_o soul_n what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a three_o this_o be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v humble_v such_o as_o have_v have_v they_o use_v 3._o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o have_v have_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n on_o they_o the_o law_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v knock_v they_o off_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o they_o see_v what_o miserable_a creature_n they_o be_v look_v up_o and_o hear_v what_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n free_o to_o be_v have_v and_o deliver_v promise_n free_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o do_v proffer_v eternal_a life_n without_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a though_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o you_o see_v your_o misery_n you_o have_v david_n own_o argument_n go_v and_o use_v it_o psal_n 25._o 16._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o argument_n but_o this_o in_o beg_v of_o mercy_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o a_o miserable_a creature_n no_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n i_o be_o a_o desolate_a afflict_a undo_v man_n in_o myself_o all_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o plead_v this_o argument_n submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o desolate_a and_o afflict_a and_o here_o now_o come_v in_o effectual_a call_n when_o the_o law_n have_v show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n
the_o inward_a part_n how_o contrary_a the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o all_o his_o nature_n thus_o paul_n understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o other_o word_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o 1._o it_o be_v mean_v here_o spiritual_o towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v natural_o for_o he_o be_v alive_a natural_o both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commandment_n come_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o wretched_a curse_a creature_n as_o he_o be_v he_o think_v he_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o true_a obedience_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v rom._n 6._o 11._o you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o sin_n but_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o rom._n 7._o 13._o give_v not_o your_o member_n as_o weapon_n unto_o sin_n but_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a i._n e._n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o so_o luke_n 15._o 24._o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o be_v spiritual_o alive_a again_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o now_o he_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o have_v spiritual_a life_n again_o 2._o to_o be_v alive_a be_v take_v to_o be_v conceited_o so_o alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n he_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o he_o he_o think_v he_o have_v life_n and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3._o 1._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n thou_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a here_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n do_v imagine_v she_o be_v alive_a and_o other_o conceive_v so_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v dead_a she_o have_v no_o true_a life_n in_o she_o she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o but_o in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n she_o seem_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o yet_o be_v dead_a now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v alive_a once_o that_o be_v i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a i_o apprehend_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o dead_a man_n no_o damn_a man_n i_o think_v not_o myself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o shall_v perish_v evermore_o if_o i_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o i_o be_v i_o hope_v better_a thing_n of_o myself_o i_o see_v these_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n in_o i_o and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v alive_a indeed_o till_o the_o commandment_n come_v till_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v press_v upon_o my_o conscience_n and_o show_v i_o the_o contrary_a i_o think_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o very_o live_v man_n and_o one_o that_o have_v some_o hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o one_o that_o may_v enter_v into_o glory_n i_o take_v myself_o to_o be_v alive_a thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o the_o point_n i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o insist_v upon_o be_v the_o liveliness_n of_o a_o obser_n obser_n carnal_a man_n heart_n before_o the_o law_n come_v home_o to_o he_o and_o be_v press_v to_o he_o and_o show_v he_o his_o damnable_a estate_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o righteousness_n that_o he_o be_v moral_a and_o civil_a and_o orderly_o and_o he_o have_v something_o that_o be_v like_o grace_n and_o life_n he_o have_v some_o hope_n towards_o god_n and_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o obedience_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n here_o st._n paul_n show_v it_o by_o his_o own_o example_n without_o the_o law_n i_o be_v once_o alive_a note_v out_o unto_o we_o how_o it_o be_v with_o every_o unhumbled_a man_n with_o every_o unmortified_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o convert_v to_o god_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o pureness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n have_v not_o yet_o kill_v he_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o pull_v he_o flat_o down_o before_o almighty_a god_n a_o man_n that_o be_v unhumble_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o live_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a damn_a creature_n he_o do_v apprehend_v and_o hope_v he_o have_v life_n it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o they_o think_v it_o uncharitableness_n in_o any_o to_o say_v they_o be_v damn_v creature_n and_o dead_a creature_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n be_v not_o charge_v upon_o their_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o they_o do_v very_o apprehend_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o kill_v their_o spirit_n be_v not_o dead_a within_o they_o they_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o curse_a estate_n before_o almighty_a god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o insist_v upon_o 2._o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n we_o may_v see_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 5._o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n say_v she_o that_o live_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o be_v alive_a that_o be_v dead_a in_o pleasure_n dead_a in_o sin_n dead_a in_o the_o vanity_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o widow_n live_v she_o live_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a life_n but_o she_o be_v alive_a in_o she_o own_o conceit_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o if_o she_o conceive_v she_o be_v a_o dead_a creature_n a_o damn_a creature_n such_o thought_n will_v kill_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o creature_n under_o heaven_n it_o will_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o her_o pleasure_n but_o in_o that_o she_o take_v her_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o she_o be_v not_o kill_v now_o for_o the_o open_v of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v second_o i_o will_v show_v what_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v three_o the_o use_v first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o this_o liveliness_n be_v and_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i_o can_v branch_v they_o into_o four_o but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o into_o three_o head_n 1._o first_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damn_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o so_o long_o a_o man_n think_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n lie_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o come_v and_o show_v a_o man_n his_o wretched_a estate_n and_o make_v his_o damnable_a estate_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n unto_o he_o why_o he_o be_v alive_a man_n he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v alive_a because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v seize_v upon_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n appear_v to_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o hold_v itself_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o show_v he_o his_o wretchedness_n and_o what_o a_o curse_a estate_n he_o be_v in_o before_o god_n this_o will_v kill_v his_o very_a heart_n and_o break_v the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o burst_v out_o into_o out-cry_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n so_o that_o the_o liveliness_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o consist_v in_o the_o non-appearance_n of_o a_o man_n dead_a and_o damnable_a estate_n as_o for_o example_n a_o adulterer_n his_o damdable_a estate_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o prov._n 9_o 18._o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o go_v to_o lie_v with_o his_o
say_v to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n and_o both_o these_o regeneration_n consist_v of_o first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o receive_v he_o second_o a_o active_a title_n to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n they_o have_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n first_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o for_o christ_n passive_n receive_v christ_n he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o his_o own_o even_o his_o own_o elect_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o till_o he_o make_v they_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v make_v passive_o to_o receive_v he_o do_v receive_v he_o also_o active_o so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v none_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh_n 3._o 27._o that_o be_v except_o there_o be_v first_o a_o passive_a reception_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a phrase_n nâ—_n mâ—â—_n can_v receive_v christ_n till_o christ_n be_v first_o receive_v of_o he_o he_o can_v never_o take_v christ_n till_o christ_n come_v into_o he_o till_o christ_n ingraft_v himself_o into_o he_o and_o he_o into_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o this_o their_o faith_n and_o all_o for_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n which_o receive_v from_o the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n speak_v to_o the_o colossian_n as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o faith_n receive_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o active_a receive_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n first_o for_o a_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o in_o a_o passive_a manner_n before_o he_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o active_a manner_n christ_n have_v take_v he_o already_o before_o he_o can_v take_v christ_n actual_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n consist_v the_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n second_o it_o consist_v in_o have_v a_o active_a power_n and_o title_n to_o become_v a_o son_n of_o god_n a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v i_o know_v many_o divine_n branch_n it_o otherwise_o and_o make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v otherwise_o first_o of_o mortification_n second_o of_o vivification_n first_o of_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n kill_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n more_o as_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v here_o be_v mortification_n and_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n second_o there_o be_v vivification_n that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o die_v unto_o sin_n but_o rise_v up_o again_o to_o a_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o other_o work_n of_o vivification_n when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o be_v make_v able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n these_o be_v the_o two_o part_n whereof_o many_o divine_n make_v regeneration_n to_o consist_v of_o but_o though_o they_o beat_v at_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o i_o rather_o make_v they_o the_o effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o regeneration_n as_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n this_o passive_a work_n go_v before_o a_o man_n never_o go_v on_o in_o mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o never_o raise_v himself_o up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a life_n till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v so_o that_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o engraft_v of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o power_n put_v into_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o repent_v so_o that_o believe_v and_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o vivification_n be_v act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n a_o man_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n first_o now_o this_o be_v by_o regeneration_n so_o that_o regeneration_n consist_v only_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o regeneration_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v a_o relative_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n to_o a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n a_o relative_a change_n be_v this_o when_o there_o be_v a_o change_n in_o a_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o but_o the_o change_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n as_o the_o change_n of_o justification_n before_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v now_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o man_n be_v change_v but_o he_o be_v not_o change_v in_o himself_o but_o it_o stand_v only_o in_o god_n imputation_n he_o be_v not_o just_a in_o himself_o but_o by_o imputation_n just_o now_o the_o real_a change_n be_v when_o god_n do_v purify_v and_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n in_o a_o man_n more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v a_o real_a change_n so_o that_o i_o say_v regeneration_n be_v not_o only_o a_o relative_a change_n whereby_o god_n account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o child_n but_o it_o breed_v a_o real_a change_n in_o a_o man_n it_o give_v a_o man_n a_o spiritual_a be_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o it_o come_v to_o work_v this_o work_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n more_o and_o more_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o spirit_n do_v not_o bring_v forth_o these_o grace_n till_o after_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o by_o work_v that_o regeneration_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n a_o honest_a heart_n and_o so_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o seed_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o all_o good_a in_o that_o man_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o three_o thing_n viz._n wherein_o regeneration_n consist_v now_o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n god_n do_v work_v this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v mere_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o man_n have_v no_o activity_n it_o be_v mere_o at_o the_o pleasure_n god_n it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v do_v it_o or_o no_o jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o he_o only_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o only_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o at_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o our_o liberty_n it_o be_v no_o brood_n of_o our_o breed_n it_o be_v mere_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n in_o a_o man_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o there_o christ_n show_v it_o this_o bring_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o can_v be_v from_o any_o man_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o except_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n he_o can_v never_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v renew_v our_o inclination_n or_o our_o will_n or_o our_o affection_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v only_o his_o work_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o special_a work_n it_o must_v be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v it_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a work_n a_o supernatural_a work_n this_o new_a birth_n be_v such_o a_o birth_n as_o come_v from_o above_o psal_n 110_o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o text_n that_o
be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o teach_v we_o 2_o god_n will_v have_v hypocrite_n discover_v 127_o 3_o it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n to_o search_v man_n out_o 4_o it_o be_v for_o god_n truth_n 5_o for_o his_o justice_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o consider_v not_o that_o god_n will_v search_v 128_o 2_o take_v heed_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o other_o and_o ourselves_o 129_o use_n 3_o for_o comfort_n to_o people_n 1_o against_o other_o that_o judge_v they_o 2_o against_o their_o judge_a themselves_o 130_o 4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o god_n search_v 1_o when_o offence_n come_v 2_o when_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v 3_o in_o time_n of_o difficult_a commandment_n 4_o at_o judgement_n 131_o 5_o let_v we_o search_v ourselves_o mot._n 1._o otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o repent_v of_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o ourselves_o or_o our_o work_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o search_v himself_o 3_o if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o we_o doctr_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o p._n 1._o 1_o because_o then_o a_o man_n may_v reflection_n all_o his_o life_n and_o see_v god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o all_o p._n 3._o 2_o this_o interest_n a_o man_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n 3_o sweeten_v all_o the_o promise_n 4_o help_v a_o man_n to_o pray_v 5._o encourage_v to_o all_o good_a undertake_n p._n 4._o 6_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o godly_a life_n 7_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o rise_v after_o a_o fall_n reas_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o election_n 2_o sure_a pledge_n of_o all_o god_n act_n of_o mercy_n p._n 5._o use_v 1_o then_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o effectual_a call_n prove_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n p._n 6._o 2_o because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v our_o call_n sure_o p._n 7._o 3_o because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o 4_o because_o the_o make_v know_v our_o call_n be_v one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 8._o 5_o because_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v and_o know_v its_o own_o state_n obj._n why_o then_o be_v those_o who_o be_v call_v so_o doubtful_a ans_fw-fr 1_o because_o this_o knowledge_n be_v gradual_a 2_o experimental_a p._n 9_o 3_o spiritual_n p._n 10._o 4_o because_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n 1_o by_o a_o lothness_n of_o heart_n to_o leave_v some_o lust_n p._n 11._o 2_o by_o ignorance_n 1_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 12._o 2_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3_o of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n 4_o of_o the_o tenderness_n of_o christ_n p._n 13._o 3_o by_o melancholy_n 4_o by_o the_o unskilfulness_n of_o a_o minister_n the_o evil_a of_o want_v this_o knowledge_n p._n 14._o 1_o conscience_n must_v needs_o charge_v sin_n on_o you_o 2_o you_o can_v have_v no_o joy_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o promise_n 15._o 3_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n 4_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n 5_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o courage_n 16_o 6_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v on_o sweet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 7_o thou_o see_v no_o dâ—fference_n between_o thyself_o and_o a_o very_a unbelieve_a wretch_n 17._o 8_o thou_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 9_o if_o thou_o be_v total_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o effectual_o call_v qu._n what_o difference_n between_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o believer_n and_o unbâ—lieveris_fw-la 18_o ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v it_o so_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o 2_o believer_n question_v their_o call_n only_o in_o their_o haste_n 3_o they_o will_v let_v other_o question_v their_o grace_n 4_o they_o most_o love_v they_o that_o urge_v the_o 〈…〉_o to_o seek_v this_o knowledge_n 5_o their_o uncertainty_n break_v that_o heart_n p._n 19_o 6_o though_o at_o present_a uncertain_a yet_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v certain_a 7._o their_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o contraâ—y_a nature_n to_o their_o doubt_n 8._o christ_n be_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n p._n 20._o doct._n effectual_a calling_n be_v the_o first_o gather_v of_o man_n unto_o christ_n reas_n 1_o before_o effectual_a call_v the_o soul_n be_v without_o christ_n p._n 21_o 2_o before_o this_o all_o be_v within_o god_n 23._o 3_o all_o other_o work_v follow_v this_o call_n 4_o from_o the_o name_n give_v to_o effectual_a calling_n p._n 24_o 5_o because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o extract_n of_o election_n p._n 25._o use_v 1_o then_o very_o dangerous_a to_o err_v about_o this_o p._n 26._o reas_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n 2_o because_o a_o believer_n must_v often_o hate_v recourse_n to_o it_o 3_o because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o god_n work_n on_o the_o soul_n use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o scripture_n so_o urge_v the_o make_v this_o sure_a p._n 27._o 1_o because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n but_o once_o do_v 2_o because_o all_o the_o promise_n meet_v here_o p._n 28_o 3_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o obedience_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o go_v forward_o p._n 29_o 5_o because_o this_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n to_o keep_v from_o fall_v away_o matth._n 11._o 28._o doct._n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n unto_o effectual_a calling_n p._n 30_o proof_n 1_o from_o text_n full_a of_o terror_n p._n 31_o 2_o from_o the_o spirit_n office_n 3_o because_o the_o gospel_n follow_v the_o law_n 4_o from_o christ_n design_n in_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o wâ—s_v lose_v 5_o from_o god_n work_v with_o believer_n after_o gross_a sin_n p._n 32_o 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n reas_n 1_o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n p._n 33_o 2_o to_o sweeten_v mercy_n p._n 34_o 3_o that_o god_n may_v bring_v man_n home_o to_o christ_n p._n 35_o 4_o to_o wean_v man_n from_o sin_n 5_o to_z knock_z man_n off_o from_o every_o thing_n else_o p._n 36_o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v dauber_n 2_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n preach_v p._n 37_o 3_o to_o comfort_v those_o that_o have_v have_v this_o work_n p._n 38_o 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o doct._n the_o gospel_n or_o general_a tender_a of_o grace_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n call_v man_n home_n p._n 40_o reas_n 1_o because_o this_o be_v the_o sweet_a ground_n of_o faith_n p._n 41_o 2_o because_o this_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o satan_n p._n 42_o 3_o because_o this_o be_v true_a before_o all_o act_n in_o man_n 4_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v p._n 43_o obj._n christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a ans_fw-fr yet_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v without_o restraint_n to_o election_n reas_n 1_o otherwise_o the_o elect_a will_v have_v no_o ground_n for_o faith_n 2_o because_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n call_v be_v before_o election_n p._n 44_o 3_o because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v believer_n p._n 46_o 2_o to_o confute_v those_o that_o define_v faith_n by_o assurance_n p._n 47_o 3_o to_o encourage_v all_o that_o be_v without_o p._n 49_o 4_o to_o terrify_v the_o obstinate_a col._n 1._o 23._o doct._n god_n in_o the_o general_a tender_a of_o mercy_n work_v some_o hope_n in_o the_o soul_n p._n 51_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hope_n ans_fw-fr it_o arise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o possibility_n p._n 52_o 2_o how_o do_v this_o hope_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v justify_v faith_n ans_fw-fr 1_o both_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o both_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n 3_o both_o set_v the_o soul_n on_o work_n 4_o both_o be_v the_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n 5_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o man_n ashamed_a p._n 54_o 3_o how_o differ_v this_o hope_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v justification_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o 2_o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n p._n 54_o reas_n 1_o to_o prevent_v despair_n 55_o 2_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v look_v after_o heaven_n 3_o because_o god_n will_v not_o do_v all_o at_o once_o 4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o every_o mercy_n p._n 56_o use_v 1_o to_o show_v the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o comfort_n believer_n 3_o to_o inform_v how_o god_n work_v this_o hope_n p._n 57_o 1_o by_o root_n out_o
all_o vain_a hope_n 2_o by_o set_v a_o look_n upon_o the_o gospel_n 3_o by_o remove_v all_o impossibility_n use_v 4._o labour_v not_o to_o diminish_v this_o hope_n p._n 58_o dir._n 1_o look_v to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o to_o the_o freeness_n indifferency_n universality_n of_o the_o promise_n 3_o send_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n john_n 6._o 45._o doct._n when_o god_n call_v the_o soul_n he_o make_v it_o hear_v a_o particular_a voice_n p._n 60_o reas_n 1_o else_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o christ_n p._n 61_o 2_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o ground_n for_o our_o faith_n qu._n why_o be_v this_o act_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr 1_o not_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v p_o 62._o 2_o not_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o conceit_a distinction_n of_o work_n in_o the_o trinity_n p._n 63_o qu._n what_o be_v this_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr neg._n not_o distinct_a from_o the_o word_n preach_v aff._n 1_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o open_n a_o man_n sense_n 2_o in_o take_v away_o a_o man_n lameness_n 64_o called_n a_o voice_n 1_o because_o join_v to_o the_o word_n 2_o because_o it_o have_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o voice_n qu._n how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o the_o soul_n have_v hear_v this_o voice_n p._n 63_o ans_fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v a_o power_n go_v along_o wiâ—â—_n this_o word_n 2_o this_o voice_n make_v a_o man_n hear_v more_o than_o any_o creature_n can_v speak_v 3_o it_o be_v the_o irrefragable_a propound_v of_o the_o promise_n 66_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o believe_v that_o in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 67_o to_o distinguish_v 1_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 67_o 2_o a_o unroot_v confidence_n of_o the_o will_n ibid._n 3_o presumptuous_a confidence_n p._n 68_o 2_o confidence_n of_o the_o godly_a ibid._n 1_o in_o special_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n ibid._n 2_o a_o constant_a expectation_n ibid._n confidence_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v justify_v faith_n p._n 68_o arg._n 1_o from_o the_o several_a expression_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n 1_o trust_v 2_o rely_v 3_o stay_v on_o god_n 4_o rolling_n one_o self_n on_o god_n 5_o adhere_v 6_o believe_v on_o god_n p._n 70_o arg._n 2_o from_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n arg._n 3_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o come_n to_o christ_n p._n 71_o arg._n 4_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v no_o proposition_n but_o christ_n himself_o p._n 72_o arg._n 5_o because_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n of_o union_n p._n 73_o use_v 1_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mind_n 75_o use_v 2_o a_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n arg._n 1_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n p._n 77_o arg._n 2_o the_o event_n be_v conditional_a till_o a_o man_n believe_v p._n 78_o arg._n 3._o &_o 4._o p._n 79_o arg._n 5._o not_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o event_n p._n 80_o doct._n it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v a_o man_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n p._n 83_o reas_n 1_o because_o faith_n see_v god_n purity_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v inseparable_a attribute_n p._n 83_o reas_n 2_o because_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n p._n 84_o reas_n 3_o because_o faith_n cleave_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o promise_n p._n 85_o reas_n 4_o because_o faith_n look_v for_o a_o fâ—tness_n for_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o a_o title_n to_o heaven_n p._n 86_o reas_n 5_o be_v eminent_o all_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o do_v p._n 87_o qu._n how_o do_v faith_n make_v a_o man_n obey_v p._n 88_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o set_v before_o a_o man_n his_o corruption_n 2_o by_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o god_n p._n 89_o 3_o by_o make_v a_o man_n improve_v all_o his_o ability_n p._n 89_o 4_o by_o make_v a_o man_n rely_v on_o christ_n p._n 90_o qu._n how_o do_v faith_n fetch_v power_n from_o christ_n p._n 90_o ans_fw-fr 1_o as_o a_o instrument_n 2_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n use_v 1_o see_v what_o little_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n p._n 93_o use_v 2_o of_o examination_n of_o our_o obedience_n 1_o it_o be_v willing_a p._n 94_o 2_o work_n resignation_n to_o god_n 3_o it_o put_v forth_o all_o a_o man_n strength_n in_o god_n p._n 95_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v security_n 42_o 2_o to_o reprove_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o godly_a 3_o to_o direct_v how_o to_o walk_v dir._n 1._o count_n watchfulness_n your_o life_n 43_o 2_o watch_n universal_o 3_o proportion_n it_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o hand_n 4_o take_v heed_n of_o hindrance_n 1_o vain_a company_n 2_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n 5_o set_v god_n before_o your_o eye_n 44_o use_v 4._o to_o exhort_v to_o watchfulness_n mot._n 1._o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o we_o at_o last_o 2_o our_o soul_n be_v sickly_a 3_o we_o be_v already_o awake_v 45_o 4_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n place_n family_n we_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n john_n 3._o 6._o doct._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n regenerate_v all_o the_o saint_n 47_o qu._n 1._o what_o be_v regeneration_n 48_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n 2_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 49_o 3_o it_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n 4_o it_o be_v according_a to_o god_n image_n 50_o 5_o it_o be_v god_n image_n in_o christ_n jesus_n qu._n 2._o why_o call_v regeneration_n 51_o ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n 2_o because_o great_a resemblance_n with_o generation_n 1_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o father_n 2_o in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o mother_n 52_o 3_o a_o shape_a in_o the_o womb_n before_o life_n 4_o pain_n in_o bring_v forth_o 5_o a_o new_a be_v attain_v 6_o new_a kindred_n get_v qu._n 3_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v 53_o an._n 1_o there_o be_v a_o passive_a receive_n of_o christ_n 2_o a_o active_a power_n to_o become_v son_n of_o god_n qu._n 4_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n 54_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2_o no_o other_o agent_n can_v do_v it_o 3_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v total_o against_o it_o 55_o qu._n 5_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v regeneration_n ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 56_o 2_o by_o a_o secret_a supernatual_a power_n use_v 1_o to_o confute_v papist_n pelagian_o etc._n etc._n 2_o to_o inform_v of_o our_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n 57_o 3_o to_o exhort_v 1_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n 2_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n 3_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n use_v 4_o for_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 58_o sign_n 1_o when_o do_v good_a be_v natural_a 2_o when_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a soil_n for_o grace_n 59_o 3_o when_o a_o man_n can_v live_v in_o sin_n 4_o when_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v god_n will_v 60_o 5_o when_o grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n 6_o when_o a_o man_n love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 7_o when_o a_o man_n love_v to_o profit_v other_o spiritual_o christian_n engraft_v into_o christ_n qu._n 1_o what_o be_v christ_n body_n into_o which_o man_n be_v ingraft_v 62_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n 3_o predestinate_v unto_o life_n 63_o 4_o beget_v again_o by_o the_o word_n 5_o knit_v and_o combine_v to_o christ_n q_o 2_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v put_v into_o this_o body_n 64_o ans_fw-fr 1_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o engraft_v into_o christ_n 2_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n 3_o it_o make_v we_o have_v a_o common_a life_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n member_n 65_o 4_o it_o make_v a_o man_n be_v of_o one_o consent_n with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n everywhere_o 5_o be_v for_o mutual_a help_n care_n and_o sympathy_n 66_o qu._n 3_o why_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o 67_o ans_fw-fr 1_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o 2_o none_o else_o fit_a qu._n 4_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o ans_fw-fr 1_o by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 2_o by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n use_v 1_o inform_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 68_o 2_o let_v none_o put_v asuud_a who_o the_o spirit_n join_v 3_o try_v our_o acquaintance_n hereby_o
that_o way_n but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n now_o these_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o a_o child_n of_o god_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 37._o 24._o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o he_o may_v fall_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o knee_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o quite_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v something_o or_o other_o to_o moderate_v and_o break_v the_o fall_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o that_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v enlighten_v his_o eye_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n whereby_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n now_o i_o say_v this_o eye_n can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o let_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o look_v upon_o sin_n and_o god_n way_n after_o another_o fashion_n then_o other_o man_n he_o look_v upon_o corruption_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o any_o other_o man_n so_o he_o look_v upon_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o graciousness_n he_o look_v upon_o these_o so_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n do_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v see_v that_o he_o have_v anoint_v at_o the_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n something_o of_o this_o ointment_n leave_v in_o he_o still_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 3._o 8._o a_o child_n of_o god_n take_v he_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o actual_a grace_n for_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o actual_a grace_n stir_v it_o may_v be_v quite_o in_o a_o swoon_n as_o david_n i_o hardly_o think_v there_o be_v any_o grace_n stir_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o lie_v with_o bathsheba_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v grow_v dead_a in_o his_o general_a bent_n frame_n and_o inclination_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o little_a strength_n he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n though_o it_o be_v much_o bear_v down_o he_o have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n ineffectual_a he_o have_v a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n be_v so_o much_o that_o his_o grace_n do_v scarce_o appear_v the_o first_o use_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v thus_o far_o grow_v dead_a use_v let_v we_o know_v this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n in_o sin_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v conclude_v well_o than_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o i_o sin_v now_o and_o then_o and_o lie_v and_o swear_v now_o and_o then_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n the_o minister_n tell_v we_o to_o day_n how_o dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o this_o be_v a_o damn_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n no_o example_n record_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o encourage_v man_n to_o sin_n therefore_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o lot_n etc._n etc._n and_o read_v of_o their_o great_a fall_n this_o be_v not_o to_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o labour_v against_o sin_n for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v his_o favour_n and_o have_v get_v into_o his_o covenant_n and_o have_v get_v power_n in_o grace_n and_o have_v trade_v in_o religion_n and_o have_v wade_v far_o in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o have_v go_v many_o degree_n towards_o god_n kingdom_n if_o these_o man_n give_v way_n never_o so_o little_a may_v be_v dead_a if_o sin_n may_v get_v dominion_n over_o these_o how_o shall_v other_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o reason_n thus_o do_v david_n and_o peter_n fall_v how_o then_o shall_v i_o stand_v how_o careful_a shall_v i_o be_v david_n have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o grace_n than_o i_o and_o be_v more_o mortify_v than_o i_o and_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o i_o if_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o overcome_v sin_n when_o he_o have_v give_v way_n to_o it_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o affection_n from_o be_v deaden_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o preserve_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v a_o block_n in_o god_n service_n if_o he_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n beyond_o i_o and_o yet_o give_v way_n to_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n be_v bear_v down_o in_o that_o fashion_n oh_o how_o shall_v i_o take_v heed_n then_o second_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v thus_o dead_a then_o let_v the_o best_a of_o god_n use_v 2_o saint_n and_o child_n that_o be_v now_o most_o zealous_a and_o lively_a take_v heed_n let_v they_o follow_v hard_o after_o the_o mark_n let_v they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n let_v they_o fight_v against_o idleness_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n let_v they_o not_o be_v carnal_o confident_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n take_v heed_n thou_o know_v not_o how_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n may_v deal_v with_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a no_o child_n of_o god_n can_v get_v up_o again_o though_o he_o have_v the_o most_o grace_n that_o ever_o man_n have_v beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n except_o the_o lord_n help_v he_o we_o be_v like_a to_o a_o little_a babe_n if_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o lie_v till_o the_o parent_n help_v it_o up_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n fall_v there_o he_o lie_v in_o woeful_a distress_n all_o this_o while_n and_o can_v get_v up_o for_o his_o life_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v not_o save_v one_o of_o they_o unless_o god_n assist_v he_o lam._n 5._o 21._o turn_v we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v therefore_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o full_a of_o life_n take_v heed_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v despise_v not_o preach_v despise_v not_o prayer_n despise_v not_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n despise_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n never_o grow_v secure_a if_o thou_o do_v woe_n unto_o thou_o may_v be_v god_n will_v help_v thou_o up_o again_o but_o who_o can_v tell_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v certain_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o stand_v upon_o his_o watch_n he_o may_v the_o better_o build_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v pro._n 28._o 4._o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o so_o journ_v here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o have_v this_o holy_a fear_n in_o our_o heart_n ever_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a and_o impotent_a we_o be_v if_o we_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o careless_a at_o any_o time_n we_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n we_o let_v he_o in_o and_o god_n know_v when_o we_o shall_v get_v he_o out_o again_o therefore_o let_v this_o work_n fear_n and_o tremble_a three_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o those_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v use_v 3_o be_v foolish_a and_o have_v deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v give_v way_n to_o satan_n and_o let_v in_o this_o cruel_a and_o damn_a enemy_n that_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o mischief_n that_o they_o be_v now_o come_v to_o despair_v almost_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v never_o get_v up_o again_o never_o be_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n so_o dead_a and_o dull_a as_o i_o be_o god_n child_n can_v never_o be_v thus_o i_o say_v be_v there_o such_o a_o one_o among_o you_o let_v this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o thread_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o help_v he_o up_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o so_o these_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n saint_n be_v write_v for_o such_o people_n learning_n that_o they_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v altogether_o
out_o of_o heart_n but_o have_v something_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o he_o say_v it_o be_v record_v that_o i_o afterward_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n elect_v before_o conversion_n be_v record_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o persuade_v god_n elect_v not_o yet_o convert_v that_o they_o may_v find_v grace_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o vile_a sinner_n for_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o pattern_n and_o pledge_v he_o have_v be_v merciful_a to_o heinous_a sinner_n so_o the_o fall_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o child_n after_o conversion_n be_v record_v to_o this_o end_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v stick_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n a_o man_n can_v spare_v any_o one_o sweet_a proposition_n in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o one_o example_n in_o scripture_n nor_o â—ny_a tittle_n of_o comfort_n it_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o bear_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o despair_n and_o from_o be_v overwhelm_v all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v pardon_v such_o transgressor_n therefore_o i_o say_v look_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v with_o their_o dead_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o receive_v some_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n the_o last_o day_n i_o show_v you_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a amplify_v the_o deadness_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n amplify_v but_o some_o may_v say_v i_o can_v believe_v a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v come_v to_o this_o and_o thou_o be_v confident_a thou_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o this_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a further_o of_o it_o and_o first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v not_o the_o sowl_a haynous_a abominabl_a sin_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o very_o foul_a sin_n the_o most_o notorious_a scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o devout_a godly_a mortify_a man_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o if_o he_o take_v not_o heed_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o for_o idolatry_n gross_a idolatry_n will_v you_o think_v that_o ever_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o word_n and_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o his_o jealousy_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n shall_v fall_v into_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v a_o stock_n a_o stone_n a_o creature_n you_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o one_o that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 1_o king_n 11._o 4_o solomon_n wife_n draw_v his_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n they_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o they_o do_v not_o naked_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n but_o they_o draw_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n i_o say_v let_v we_o hope_v so_o still_o and_o go_v on_o in_o use_v the_o mean_n if_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o of_o we_o come_v to_o bow_v to_o the_o creature_n let_v our_o own_o hate_v and_o abominate_v of_o it_o be_v a_o watchword_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n second_o what_o say_v you_o to_o apostasy_n nay_o almost_o total_a apostasy_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o apostate_n which_o of_o you_o will_v think_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o curse_v and_o ban_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o know_v jesus_n christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o ever_o do_v countenance_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notable_a one_o too_o fall_v in_o this_o fashion_n peter_n he_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v himself_o that_o he_o never_o know_v the_o man_n mark_v 14._o 71._o this_o be_v very_o far_o three_o what_o say_v you_o to_o persecution_n to_o persecute_v a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o sympathy_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v ever_o persecute_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o for_o his_o godliness_n too_o will_v you_o think_v this_o yet_o direct_o thus_o it_o be_v asa_n a_o godly_a man_n for_o a_o fit_a as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n last_v when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o deal_v roundly_o with_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o gracious_a deal_n yet_o the_o man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o prophet_n reproof_n but_o hiâ—_n very_a heart_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n he_o be_v a_o persecutor_n of_o he_o 2_o chro._n 16._o 10._o in_o one_o word_n what_o enormous_a flagitious_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n if_o he_o look_v not_o to_o himself_o may_v actual_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n have_v not_o his_o fellow_n yet_o he_o fall_v to_o be_v once_o drink_v david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a experience_n a_o man_n that_o trade_v as_o far_o in_o mortification_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o promise_n as_o ever_o any_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yea_o to_o make_v a_o man_n drink_v and_o that_o otherwise_o a_o good_a man_n too_o one_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o desperate_a the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v carnal_o confident_a second_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v thus_o into_o some_o sowl_v sin_n he_o sin_n 2._o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v much_o harden_v woeful_o deaden_v and_o benumb_v and_o grow_v blockish_a and_o untoward_a to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o go_v on_o in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n become_v marvellous_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n nay_o he_o may_v be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o more_o but_o that_o for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v bring_v he_o again_o home_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o again_o by_o renew_v his_o faith_n and_o his_o repentance_n you_o may_v see_v when_o jehoshaphat_n have_v strike_v with_o ahab_n and_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v he_o 19_o 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v smite_v in_o the_o field_n and_o be_v like_a to_o have_v lose_v his_o life_n and_o see_v what_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o for_o join_v with_o ahab_n yet_o all_o this_o do_v not_o humble_v he_o the_o lord_n send_v after_o he_o by_o hue_n and_o cry_n rouse_a up_o his_o conscience_n by_o his_o prophet_n if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v thus_o god_n know_v how_o long_o he_o may_v have_v lie_v thus_o so_o david_n he_o find_v a_o deadness_n in_o all_o goodness_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v those_o foul_a sin_n he_o find_v no_o work_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n his_o own_o spirit_n grow_v dull_a his_o own_o heart_n grow_v dead_a he_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o know_v what_o grace_n mean_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o new_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 10._o his_o sin_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v nothing_o like_v to_o a_o consumption_n that_o waste_v all_o it_o be_v even_o like_o a_o thief_n that_o break_v into_o a_o man_n warehouse_n in_o the_o night_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v lose_v till_o he_o cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o then_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v almost_o all_o his_o estate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n if_o they_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n contrary_a to_o evangelical_a obedience_n god_n know_v what_o a_o thief_n
there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o if_o we_o will_v have_v christ_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v open_a to_o he_o if_o we_o do_v but_o desire_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o if_o we_o have_v but_o these_o groan_n and_o outgoing_n in_o our_o soul_n oh_o that_o i_o have_v but_o christ_n shed_v abroad_o in_o my_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v life_n and_o quicken_a if_o i_o have_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o god_n heavenly_a comfort_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o long_v after_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o quicken_a isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n come_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v water_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v dry_v up_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o deadness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v dead_a matth._n 16._o he_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o unbelief_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o once_o believe_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o true_o cast_v his_o soul_n upon_o god_n if_o he_o have_v but_o once_o his_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n the_o misery_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a people_n and_o to_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n what_o a_o admirable_a pearl_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o how_o it_o be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o better_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o then_o thousand_o of_o world_n if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o see_v this_o and_o have_v his_o heart_n affect_v with_o this_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o mind_n run_v after_o he_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o this_o be_v faith_n you_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o no_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v infidel_n without_o this_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o have_v this_o faith_n you_o have_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n run_v after_o christ_n mind_v he_o and_o long_v for_o he_o and_o cast_v your_o soul_n upon_o he_o for_o all_o good_a account_v this_o your_o principal_n and_o total_a and_o main_a good_a and_o according_o affect_v this_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o have_v these_o work_n you_o may_v be_v quicken_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n set_v your_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_a life_n itself_o the_o second_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v mean_n second_o mean_n when_o the_o corinthians_n be_v marvellous_o block_v uâ—_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o be_v straighten_v in_o good_a thing_n 2_o câ—r_n 6_o 12._o mark_n what_o the_o apostle_n say_v v._o 11._o our_o mouth_n be_v â—pen_a to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v in_o our_o ministry_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n abundance_n of_o life_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n abundance_n of_o gracious_a thing_n all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o bring_v with_o we_o in_o our_o ministry_n peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a â—_z of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v with_o our_o arm_n full_a you_o be_v not_o straighten_v here_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d bowel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o may_v be_v enlarge_v sweet_o by_o our_o ministry_n wâ—_n deliver_v unto_o you_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o abundance_n of_o supply_n all_o those_o deadness_n and_o locking_n up_o of_o heart_n in_o you_o will_v be_v heal_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o your_o heart_n be_v lock_v up_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o not_o take_v what_o the_o word_n offer_v if_o you_o will_v come_v hungerly_o and_o greedy_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o be_v edify_v and_o instruct_v and_o to_o apply_v what_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o your_o soul_n certain_o you_o shall_v here_o meet_v with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o life_n so_o that_o the_o deadness_n of_o all_o people_n be_v mere_o from_o their_o own_o bowel_n you_o be_v not_o straighten_v in_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o in_o thâ—_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v abundance_n of_o life_n the_o three_o mean_n be_v a_o careful_a shun_v of_o all_o those_o cause_n of_o deadness_n which_o we_o name_v former_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n it_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n it_o will_v make_v a_o make_v a_o man_n shy_a of_o god_n and_o put_v a_o man_n to_o woeful_a task_n and_o breâ—d_a loâ—hness_n to_o go_v about_o duty_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o way_n it_o will_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o quench_v all_o the_o operation_n and_o sweet_a influence_n and_o gracious_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o sweet_a liveliness_n of_o his_o working_n will_v be_v go_v away_o if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o sin_n if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o world_n or_o slacken_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n if_o a_o man_n give_v way_n to_o pride_n or_o vanity_n or_o any_o sin_n this_o will_v dead_a the_o heart_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v present_o be_v deaden_v if_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o temptation_n in_o particular_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o niggardliness_n in_o religion_n they_o that_o love_v quicken_n must_v labour_v for_o a_o frank_a and_o free_a spirit_n that_o will_v rather_o overdo_v in_o god_n service_n then_o underdoe_v as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o quicken_a heart_n therefore_o labour_v to_o preserve_v it_o do_v as_o philemon_n i_o knâ—w_v thou_o wilâ—_n dâ—e_v more_o than_o i_o say_v paul_n know_v he_o have_v a_o free_a spirit_n that_o if_o be_v command_v he_o a_o little_a he_o will_v do_v more_o he_o will_v rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v for_o this_o free_a spirit_n iâ—_n a_o man_n take_v thy_o coat_n give_v he_o thy_o cloak_n also_o rather_o overdo_v than_o underdoe_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n have_v a_o free_a heart_n if_o god_n bid_v thou_o pray_v pray_v thrâ—e_a time_n five_o time_n a_o day_n rather_o than_o not_o often_o enough_o there_o be_v mâ—nâ—_n duty_n that_o god_n do_v not_o set_v down_o how_o often_o and_o how_o frequent_a and_o hoâ—_n long_o now_o labour_n for_o a_o free_a spirit_n rather_o do_v twice_o as_o much_o then_o underdo_v again_n take_v heed_n of_o lowness_n of_o religion_n of_o take_v up_o a_o low_a and_o base_a and_o mean_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o christianity_n that_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n a_o low_a faith_n that_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n a_o low_a repentance_n that_o reach_v not_o to_o mortification_n a_o low_a profession_n of_o religion_n that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o it_o be_v a_o high_a thing_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o low_a religion_n for_o people_n think_v that_o any_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n will_v serve_v turn_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a reformation_n and_o religion_n they_o present_o think_v this_o be_v godliness_n but_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o low_a religion_n that_o will_v never_o do_v the_o deed_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o want_n of_o watchfulness_n we_o must_v set_v up_o a_o gracious_a and_o christian_a watch_n in_o our_o heart_n from_o day_n to_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v watchful_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o want_n of_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o and_o have_v a_o care_n over_o your_o thought_n and_o affection_n lest_o you_o shall_v be_v draw_v aside_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o deadness_n again_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o vanity_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 119
if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o the_o relent_n you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o and_o the_o motion_n you_o have_v now_o and_o then_o if_o you_o will_v but_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o exercise_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o quicken_v you_o let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o let_v he_o exercise_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o and_o frame_v his_o life_n anâ—_n conversation_n according_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v multiply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o so_o again_o let_v a_o man_n have_v any_o relent_n any_o melt_n now_o and_o then_o at_o a_o sermon_n and_o exercise_v these_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n â—s_v hot_a and_o put_v they_o to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v quicken_v as_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o every_o thing_n be_v increase_v with_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o kind_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o disciple_n hand_n while_o they_o be_v distribute_v of_o it_o it_o increase_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n peculiar_a and_o save_a grace_n and_o common_a grace_n let_v a_o man_n exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o abound_v in_o they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o make_v more_o and_o more_o operative_a in_o a_o man_n therefore_o let_v we_o exercise_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o improve_v they_o all_o grace_n be_v like_o a_o snowball_n the_o more_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o down_o the_o big_a it_o grow_v so_o let_v a_o man_n but_o go_v and_o improve_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v be_v addition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o by_o repent_v a_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o repent_v and_o by_o relent_v a_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o relent_v and_o by_o strive_v against_o sin_n he_o may_v learn_v to_o strive_v against_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o the_o last_o mean_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o the_o worthy_n in_o all_o age_n mean_v 7._o mean_v and_o such_o as_o be_v even_o in_o our_o day_n we_o shall_v consider_v these_o and_o these_o will_v quicken_v we_o up_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o when_o st._n james_n will_v quicken_v up_o the_o 5._o james_n 5._o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o when_o he_o will_v quicken_v they_o up_o to_o prayer_n he_o press_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n he_o w_o 〈…〉_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o say_v he_o and_o have_v the_o like_a passion_n yet_o he_o pray_v when_o the_o heaven_n have_v be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n etc._n etc._n consider_v this_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o may_v provoke_v we_o special_o if_o we_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o he_o so_o believe_v and_o i_o so_o full_a of_o doubt_v he_o so_o lively_a and_o i_o so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a he_o so_o affect_v and_o i_o so_o untoward_a this_o shall_v shame_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o by_o look_v upon_o such_o especial_o upon_o those_o that_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n since_o we_o do_v and_o yet_o have_v go_v beyond_o we_o it_o shall_v awaken_v we_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o quicken_v we_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n say_v he_o consider_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v persecute_v before_o you_o so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v quicken_v up_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o 6._o matth._n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v quicken_v before_o we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o by_o some_o 5_o motive_n 5_o motive_n to_o shake_v off_o this_o deadness_n motive_n be_v special_a thing_n to_o quicken_v up_o a_o man_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v quicken_v up_o the_o corinthian_n to_o love_v he_o use_v divers_a motive_n unto_o they_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o collation_n of_o love_n with_o all_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o show_v without_o love_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o you_o see_v love_n be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o another_o motive_n he_o take_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o adjunct_n of_o love_n love_n suffer_v long_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o four_o to_o the_o seven_o verse_n three_o he_o use_v another_o motive_n to_o show_v how_o love_n do_v general_o surpass_v most_o grace_n in_o the_o endurance_n of_o it_o prophecy_n they_o shall_v cease_v knowledge_n that_o shall_v cease_v and_o be_v do_v away_o but_o love_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v do_v away_o love_v never_o fail_v last_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n with_o the_o principal_a grace_n namely_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o show_v how_o love_n be_v beyond_o they_o hope_n edify_v a_o man_n self_n but_o love_n edify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o hope_n must_v vanish_v and_o will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o we_o but_o love_v it_o do_v always_o accompany_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v careful_a to_o use_v motive_n to_o quicken_v up_o people_n to_o that_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o do_v bid_v we_o do_v a_o duty_n so_o it_o use_v motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o again_o when_o it_o forbid_v any_o sin_n it_o use_v motive_n to_o take_v off_o our_o heart_n from_o that_o sin_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n will_v dissuade_v from_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o abundance_n of_o motive_n do_v he_o heap_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o terrify_v we_o from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o will_v you_o profane_v his_o institution_n second_o from_o the_o time_n when_o he_o institute_v it_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sorrow_n he_o think_v of_o your_o good_a &_o will_v you_o profane_v such_o a_o mercy_n &_o blessing_n three_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o will_v you_o not_o reverence_v that_o another_o be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o gracious_a and_o reverend_a manner_n due_o meditate_v what_o it_o be_v have_v a_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a memory_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o another_o be_v from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n he_o shall_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o again_o from_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o that_o town_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o questionless_a it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n for_o your_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n you_o see_v what_o abundance_n of_o motive_n he_o bring_v for_o this_o now_o i_o say_v if_o motive_n be_v good_a in_o any_o point_n look_v whatsoever_o we_o exhort_v people_n unto_o if_o it_o be_v good_a to_o use_v motive_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o then_o much_o more_o in_o this_o point_n in_o the_o point_n of_o deadness_n to_o shake_v it_o off_o in_o the_o point_n of_o quicken_a that_o they_o will_v labour_v to_o get_v it_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n use_v motive_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o get_v that_o but_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n when_o a_o man_n spur_v a_o horse_n
to_o call_v for_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v sell_v all_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n the_o soul_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n must_v be_v put_v forth_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n so_o laodicea_n be_v content_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lay_v nothing_o to_o her_o charge_n he_o charge_v she_o with_o no_o particular_a sin_n but_o lukewarmnesse_n only_o she_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o it_o to_o lay_v out_o her_o strength_n for_o god_n that_o she_o will_v not_o do_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o deadness_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o deep_a sin_n and_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o be_v get_v out_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v get_v out_o the_o more_o pain_n be_v to_o be_v take_v four_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v but_o act_n as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v drink_v but_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o noah_n be_v drink_v but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n we_o see_v david_n commit_v adultery_n but_o he_o have_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o adultery_n but_o deadness_n be_v a_o habit_n eph._n 2._o 1._o now_o when_o a_o man_n leave_v sin_n in_o a_o dead_a manner_n he_o leave_v it_o but_o his_o affection_n be_v not_o crucify_v to_o it_o he_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o this_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o sin_n now_o a_o estate_n of_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n five_o other_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v all_o under_o trespass_n and_o sin_n rom._n 5._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o be_v all_o once_o dead_a but_o now_o if_o after_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o grow_v dead_a again_o we_o grow_v twice_o dead_a of_o all_o sin_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o deadness_n for_o that_o cause_v the_o second_o death_n not_o the_o second_o death_n of_o damnation_n but_o of_o be_v dead_a after_o a_o man_n have_v be_v quicken_v as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v ver_fw-la 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a now_o other_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o man_n but_o once_o dead_a but_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v among_o we_o and_o have_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o quicken_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n if_o we_o grow_v remiss_a and_o dead_a and_o cold_a again_o we_o be_v twice_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o grow_v and_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o so_o our_o estate_n be_v more_o dangerous_a therefore_o how_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o last_o other_o sin_n though_o god_n threaten_v hell_n and_o damnation_n against_o they_o yet_o more_o special_o against_o deadness_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o more_o special_a threaten_n then_o that_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o with_o affection_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o terrible_o god_n threaten_v when_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o love_v god_n word_n we_o do_v not_o love_v prayer_n and_o his_o ordinance_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o love_v obedience_n to_o god_n truth_n this_o be_v a_o most_o woeful_a thing_n though_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o see_v there_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusâ—ns_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v etc._n etc._n so_o when_o ephesus_n leave_v she_o first_o love_n god_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 4_o 5._o when_o laodicea_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o careless_a and_o of_o a_o middle_a temper_n god_n threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o when_o eli_n be_v grow_v cold_a and_o remiss_a and_o want_v zeal_n and_o life_n to_o stand_v for_o he_o see_v how_o terrible_o god_n threaten_v he_o i_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n that_o whosoever_o hear_v it_o both_o his_o ear_n shall_v tingle_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 11._o nay_o say_v he_o i_o will_v judge_v his_o house_n for_o ever_o for_o this_o thing_n v._o 13._o what_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n even_o set_v to_o both_o our_o shoulder_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o this_o sin_n of_o deadness_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o follow_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n with_o eagerness_n that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v may_v befall_v we_o consider_v first_o we_o have_v life_n and_o why_o may_v not_o god_n have_v it_o he_o have_v breathe_v into_o our_o soul_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o if_o we_o have_v life_n why_o may_v not_o god_n have_v it_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o affection_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o thought_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o bestow_v they_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v set_v upon_o he_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n return_v to_o the_o sea_n again_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o do_v yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o so_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v ask_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v another_o matter_n if_o we_o have_v no_o thought_n and_o affection_n if_o we_o have_v no_o heart_n and_o inclination_n then_o no_o wonder_n though_o we_o do_v not_o give_v he_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o have_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o therefore_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o shall_v our_o lust_n have_v our_o thought_n and_o not_o god_n shall_v the_o world_n carry_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o god_n that_o be_v against_o reason_n second_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v alive_a in_o their_o own_o course_n let_v christian_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micah_n 4._o 5._o every_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n so_o i_o say_v every_o man_n follow_v his_o god_n those_o that_o have_v their_o belly_n for_o their_o god_n all_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n run_v that_o way_n those_o that_o have_v their_o pleasure_n for_o their_o god_n and_o their_o profit_n for_o their_o god_n how_o eager_a be_v they_o after_o these_o thing_n as_o one_o say_v the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o ant_n poor_a little_a creature_n they_o go_v carry_v of_o straw_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v so_o busy_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o drudge_a up_o and_o down_o and_o go_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n one_o for_o one_o thing_n another_o for_o another_o one_o for_o his_o mammon_n another_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n man_n be_v busy_a and_o stir_a every_o one_o be_v set_v forward_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o our_o way_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o bestir_v ourselves_o for_o he_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v work_v and_o busy_a as_o himself_o say_v job_n 2._o 2._o then_o let_v we_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o and_o bestir_v ourselves_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n and_o every_o way_n for_o god_n and_o be_v as_o active_a and_o agile_a for_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n in_o ludgate_n beg_v for_o a_o token_n what_o eagerness_n they_o use_v that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n yet_o their_o importunity_n will_v make_v he_o give_v they_o something_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o quicken_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o deadness_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o make_v we_o earnest_a for_o the_o kingdom_n to_o come_v if_o man_n be_v so_o earnest_a
sick_a soul_n nay_o many_o be_v even_o dead_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o come_v unto_o as_o it_o do_v require_v it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o grace_n and_o against_o satan_n but_o when_o people_n come_v hand_n over_o head_n when_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o slight_o pray_v slight_o before_o they_o come_v and_o come_v carelesle_a and_o negligent_o and_o take_v not_o pain_n to_o come_v in_o due_a fashion_n they_o rather_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o satan_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13._o 27._o you_o see_v he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o wrath_n and_o discontent_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a company_n then_o before_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o strength_n than_o he_o have_v before_o a_o true_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o ought_v get_v more_o strength_n to_o his_o faith_n more_o strength_n to_o his_o lively_a hope_n more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n he_o strengthen_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o against_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o against_o his_o lâ—sts_n and_o corruption_n but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o get_v strength_n against_o corruption_n but_o corruption_n get_v strength_n rather_o he_o go_v away_o with_o more_o corruption_n of_o heart_n and_o more_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n then_o before_o and_o be_v more_o heartless_a to_o prayer_n and_o good_a duty_n the_o devil_n deal_v with_o man_n as_o the_o monk_n do_v with_o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o have_v poison_v it_o so_o the_o devil_n poison_v the_o sacrament_n to_o most_o man_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n when_o they_o go_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o when_o they_o come_v more_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o put_v off_o satan_n and_o more_o expose_v to_o his_o fiery_a dart_n whereas_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v approach_v unto_o according_a to_o the_o due_a order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v gather_v strength_n from_o it_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o people_n get_v no_o more_o good_a by_o the_o use_v 3_o sacrament_n and_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o this_o strength_n that_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a in_o general_n because_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o â—_o right_n manner_n to_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o manner_n god_n do_v not_o regard_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o do_v not_o come_v faithful_o and_o ready_o and_o prepare_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n regard_v not_o their_o come_n and_o they_o shall_v get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o ready_a to_o hear_v he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fâ—ls_n eccles_n 5._o 1._o so_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o receive_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o fool_n he_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o a_o sacred_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v requisite_a thereunto_o we_o shall_v examine_v ourselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o we_o must_v not_o only_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n for_o so_o even_a wretch_n and_o carnal_a people_n do_v and_o never_o partake_v of_o any_o strength_n but_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o it_o after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o christ_n say_v luke_n 12._o 47._o he_o that_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o to_o do_v it_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n so_o when_o we_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v come_v prepare_o and_o we_o will_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o strengthen_v we_o and_o help_v we_o against_o our_o lust_n but_o our_o lust_n shall_v get_v head_n against_o we_o this_o be_v in_o general_n now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o particular_a reason_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o partake_v aright_o of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o because_o people_n come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n if_o we_o will_v partake_v of_o strength_n by_o the_o sacrament_n before_o we_o come_v we_o must_v feel_v our_o want_n how_o we_o want_v hope_n and_o patience_n and_o faith_n and_o strength_n we_o want_v spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v this_o but_o feel_v it_o people_n may_v be_v see_v this_o that_o they_o want_v this_o or_o that_o but_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a feel_n of_o their_o want_n they_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o without_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o they_o do_v not_o find_v the_o want_n of_o these_o thing_n now_o prov._n 9_o 4_o 5._o wisdom_n say_v to_o he_o that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n do_v want_v understanding_n be_v not_o only_o without_o it_o but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o only_o without_o strength_n and_o faith_n but_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o see_v the_o want_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o god_n help_v of_o he_o more_o and_o more_o if_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n etc._n etc._n second_o because_o people_n come_v without_o true_a repentance_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n they_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o break_v the_o league_n between_o they_o and_o their_o own_o way_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o mean_a to_o think_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o keep_v company_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v do_v and_o though_o they_o cry_v god_n mercy_n and_o make_v some_o prayer_n yet_o the_o covenant_n between_o they_o and_o their_o wicked_a course_n be_v never_o break_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a people_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o come_v fresh_a from_o the_o pharisee_n conspire_v the_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o they_o again_o and_o so_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o will_v get_v good_a by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o may_v build_v we_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o believe_v in_o have_v a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o root_v out_o our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o fling_v away_o our_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n we_o shall_v throw_v sin_n out_o of_o door_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o throw_v leaven_n out_o of_o door_n and_o not_o to_o have_v any_o in_o their_o house_n nay_o we_o shall_v deal_v with_o sin_n as_o ammon_n do_v with_o thamar_n he_o hate_v she_o now_o more_o than_o he_o love_v she_o before_o nay_o he_o put_v she_o out_o and_o bolt_v the_o door_n after_o she_o so_o though_o we_o love_v vanity_n and_o worldliness_n and_o passion_n before_o yet_o now_o we_o shall_v hate_v they_o and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o door_n yea_o bolt_n the_o door_n after_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v in_o no_o more_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o to_o get_v strength_n thereby_o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o people_n go_v away_o so_o weak_a three_o because_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n they_o come_v doubt_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 14._o 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v i_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n his_o own_o conscience_n will_v reprove_v he_o his_o own_o soul_n will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v well_o i_o have_v not_o please_v god_n in_o come_v his_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v apply_v it_o conscience_n put_v he_o off_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o true_a faith_n if_o people_n will_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n they_o will_v
of_o the_o word_n than_o any_o other_o other_o may_v see_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o â—ares_n not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o for_o the_o sacrament_n he_o see_v more_o than_o a_o natural_a man_n a_o natural_a man_n see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o may_v come_v to_o it_o as_o he_o do_v come_v to_o it_o he_o may_v live_v in_o his_o sin_n still_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o he_o come_v unworthy_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v unprepared_o and_o unworthy_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o require_v preparation_n and_o worthiness_n so_o for_o sin_n he_o see_v that_o in_o sin_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o go_v on_o in_o it_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v at_o stake_n rather_o than_o do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v though_o through_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o cautelousnesse_n sin_n may_v get_v great_a advantage_n against_o he_o yet_o it_o shall_v never_o bear_v he_o down_o and_o the_o unction_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o his_o neck_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o by_o this_o that_o if_o ever_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o as_o other_o do_v but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n bleed_v and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n he_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o yield_v to_o sin_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o devil_n i_o speak_v of_o know_a sâ—ns_n the_o unction_n do_v so_o wound_v he_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o as_o other_o do_v if_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n he_o can_v bear_v it_o as_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v they_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o jovial_a and_o carry_v it_o away_o it_o never_o trouble_v they_o but_o where_o this_o unction_n be_v it_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n as_o thâ—_n prophet_n david_n have_v this_o unction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n for_o you_o may_v see_v for_o all_o he_o live_v ten_o month_n in_o the_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o thorough_a repentance_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v so_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v this_o unction_n for_o so_o himself_o confess_v psalm_n 51._o mâ—_n sin_n â—ever_o before_o i_o though_o he_o never_o seek_v to_o god_n sound_o and_o thorough_o for_o ten_o month_n together_o yet_o still_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o he_o his_o â—â—ns_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o it_o do_v haunt_v he_o as_o a_o ghost_n and_o wound_v his_o conscience_n his_o unction_n do_v show_v he_o what_o a_o beast_n be_o i_o what_o a_o wretch_n what_o have_v i_o do_v second_o it_o appear_v too_o by_o this_o that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o but_o let_v he_o be_v sound_o deal_v with_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o but_o he_o must_v submit_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o unction_n be_v in_o he_o for_o he_o see_v god_n word_n his_o displeasure_n his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v horrible_o peevish_a and_o horrible_o transport_v in_o this_o fashion_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o open_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ungodly_a but_o come_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o show_v he_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v buckler_n against_o it_o he_o see_v that_o in_o your_o reproof_n which_o will_v burst_v all_o his_o bone_n and_o make_v he_o stoop_v and_o fling_v away_o his_o sin_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o disguisement_n as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o nâ—than_n come_v to_o he_o o_o say_v he_o i_o have_v sin_v he_o resent_v present_o the_o unction_n make_v he_o see_v that_o in_o nathan_n sermon_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o any_o long_o but_o now_o his_o soul_n bleed_v and_o melt_v within_o he_o so_o when_o a_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v his_o sin_n reprove_v he_o can_v carry_v himself_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v they_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v their_o sin_n still_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o unction_n and_o when_o the_o word_n do_v discover_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o he_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n but_o he_o must_v fall_v down_o and_o bow_v before_o he_o second_o there_o shall_v ever_o remain_v in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n lust_a against_o every_o know_a sin_n there_o will_v be_v ever_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n the_o sanctify_a parâ—_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o unsanctified_a he_o shall_v never_o sin_v with_o a_o whole_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a will_n in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o will_v ever_o lust_n against_o the_o carnal_a will_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7._o 25._o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n his_o mind_n be_v for_o god_n the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o his_o will_n be_v against_o his_o sin_n i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o all_o his_o will_n for_o he_o have_v another_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5._o 18._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o his_o free_a will_n with_o his_o whole_a consent_n i_o will_v make_v this_o appear_v by_o five_o thing_n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n first_o because_o he_o never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o stand_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_n a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v with_o his_o whole_a will_n and_o determination_n in_o himself_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n never_o to_o sin_v against_o god_n by_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o strive_v pray_v labour_a endeavour_v come_v to_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o take_v all_o course_n to_o resist_v sin_n he_o have_v this_o purpose_n a_o wicked_a man_n now_o have_v no_o purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o sin_n a_o drunkard_n have_v a_o purpose_n when_o he_o meet_v with_o his_o companion_n to_o go_v to_o the_o alehouse_n and_o drink_n with_o they_o and_o a_o covetous_a man_n have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o be_v worldly_a so_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o a_o evil_a companion_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o company-keeping_a they_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v converse_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n he_o will_v not_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n sin_n it_o be_v against_o his_o purpose_n he_o have_v a_o stand_a purpose_n not_o to_o sin_n psalm_n 119._o 27._o psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 101._o 3._o so_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n i_o will_v consider_v thy_o testimony_n and_o i_o will_v turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o way_n there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o show_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ever_o take_v up_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n concern_v holiness_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o if_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v down_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n with_o his_o whole_a will_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_n be_v absolute_o set_v upon_o wicked_a course_n than_o he_o will_v have_v a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o live_v in_o they_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o a_o purpose_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n way_n second_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n never_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o study_n and_o composure_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v against_o his_o course_n against_o the_o frame_n he_o compose_v to_o himself_o
his_o wing_n be_v off_o and_o his_o chariot-wheel_n be_v knock_v aside_o he_o can_v not_o go_v on_o in_o good_a duty_n with_o any_o pace_n he_o be_v lumpish_a and_o untoward_a his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v what_o heave_v he_o give_v he_o will_v be_v quicken_v he_o will_v not_o be_v at_o this_o pass_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o this_o be_v his_o disease_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o soul_n o_o quicken_v i_o o_o the_o lamentable_a throw_n and_o secret_a yerning_n that_o be_v in_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o dull_a he_o can_v pray_v nor_o find_v the_o word_n work_n upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o the_o moan_n and_o yerning_n and_o looking_n up_o to_o god_n that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o though_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n almost_o but_o be_v marvellous_o bear_v down_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o lie_v down_o under_o this_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o he_o o_o quicken_v i_o again_o let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o harden_v as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v fearful_o harden_v yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o this_o harden_v whereupon_o he_o make_v out_o after_o god_n and_o will_v never_o give_v he_o over_o till_o he_o have_v free_v he_o from_o it_o isa_n 63._o 17._o again_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o secure_a as_o he_o may_v be_v secure_a and_o grow_v careless_a of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o can_v never_o be_v quite_o overcome_v by_o security_n so_o as_o quit_v and_o clean_o to_o forget_v god_n no_o he_o must_v listen_v after_o god_n and_o will_v hearken_v after_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o some_o measure_n when_o the_o word_n reprove_v he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o course_n he_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o asleep_a as_o the_o church_n say_v i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v cant._n 5._o 2._o she_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o security_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a say_v she_o four_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o so_o far_o go_v down_o the_o wind_n but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o love_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o love_v mercy_n and_o love_v holiness_n and_o goodness_n and_o love_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o nay_o he_o do_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o he_o hardly_o have_v any_o other_o sign_n it_o be_v true_a when_o sin_n aâ—â—_n corruption_n have_v exceed_o defile_v god_n child_n it_o may_v make_v he_o shy_a of_o god_n child_n and_o make_v he_o wind_v out_o of_o their_o company_n but_o yet_o grace_n make_v he_o love_v they_o they_o be_v the_o amiab_n lest_o person_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o man_n eye_n he_o bless_v the_o very_a ground_n they_o go_v upon_o he_o have_v this_o ever_o leave_v in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o five_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o he_o shall_v chide_v and_o check_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o own_o soul_n not_o as_o wicked_a man_n do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n why_o have_v i_o do_v thus_o be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v this_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v these_o the_o fruit_n i_o bring_v forth_o under_o god_n ordinance_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dull_a to_o good_a duty_n why_o be_o i_o thus_o dastardly_a and_o cowardly_a for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v these_o gracious_a chide_n though_o sin_n and_o corruption_n make_v he_o full_a of_o legal_a terror_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o gracious_a checking_n and_o expostulation_n as_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o so_o heavy_a o_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v quicken_v o_o be_v awaken_v hear_v better_o and_o pray_v better_a he_o do_v check_v and_o condemn_v himself_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n and_o he_o can_v never_o like_v of_o these_o course_n this_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o last_o another_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n child_n for_o ever_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v these_o though_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v asleep_a and_o cease_v work_v yet_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o remain_v as_o a_o man_n though_o through_o violent_a sickness_n he_o may_v run_v mad_a and_o frantic_a and_o lose_v the_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v like_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o the_o habit_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o still_o because_o he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o let_v the_o distemper_n be_v go_v and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v horrible_o distemper_v and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v asleep_a yet_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n although_o no_o grace_n be_v shine_v in_o david_n heart_n in_o the_o act_n of_o they_o when_o he_o fall_v in_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n yet_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o in_o the_o root_n of_o they_o as_o a_o tree_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o dead_a yet_o life_n be_v in_o the_o root_n so_o a_o child_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o habit_n and_o life_n of_o grace_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o this_o appear_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a preserve_n of_o that_o man_n that_o though_o that_o man_n have_v be_v very_o â—areless_a and_o wonderful_a unwatchful_a and_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v strange_o keep_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o fall_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n though_o it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 9_o this_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o he_o that_o though_o he_o let_v he_o get_v abundance_n of_o knock_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o get_v that_o fatal_a knock_n but_o he_o carry_v he_o along_o from_o day_n to_o day_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o this_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o but_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n hide_v himself_o and_o withhold_v his_o former_a operation_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o go_v quite_o away_o because_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o be_v convert_v again_o it_o be_v true_a the_o rise_n up_o of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n out_o of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v be_v call_v conversion_n sometime_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n nay_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v think_v he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a conversion_n and_o that_o he_o must_v begin_v all_o anew_o again_o as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o psal_n 51._o 10._o as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v anew_o again_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o begin_v anew_o no_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o psalm_n 112._o 5._o his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o so_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o seek_v again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o have_v it_o for_o if_o regeneration_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v again_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n eph._n 4._o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o one_o regeneration_n the_o faith_n be_v but_o once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o god_n deliver_v his_o virtue_n and_o grace_n but_o once_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v never_o to_o deliver_v they_o again_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v smother_v and_o choke_v sometime_o and_o lie_v under_o the_o ash_n as_o coal_n under_o the_o ember_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v of_o the_o
be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v a_o thousand_o fail_n yet_o say_v the_o text_n they_o all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n he_o number_v the_o people_n and_o god_n be_v mighty_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o you_o know_v how_o unjust_a he_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o zibah_n and_o mephibosheth_n you_o know_v how_o he_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o abimelech_n and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o know_v how_o he_o counterfelt_v himself_o mad_a and_o he_o have_v horrible_a disorder_n in_o his_o family_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o control_n over_o his_o child_n be_v not_o these_o horrible_a fail_n and_o what_o a_o company_n of_o wife_n and_o concubine_n have_v he_o yet_o all_o these_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n because_o they_o be_v either_o do_v out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o due_a consideration_n sometime_o or_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n or_o through_o violence_n of_o temptation_n contrary_a to_o his_o constant_a course_n and_o intendment_n and_o purpose_n they_o may_v all_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n five_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o of_o repentance_n if_o you_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o shed_v tear_n of_o blood_n and_o repent_v your_o heart_n out_o what_o care_v the_o law_n the_o law_n will_v have_v perfect_a obedience_n or_o else_o to_o hell_n you_o shall_v but_o now_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v a_o great_a matter_n nay_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a if_o yet_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o be_v unfeigned_o sorry_a for_o sin_v against_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n this_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o humble_v and_o abase_v before_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n thou_o shall_v not_o despise_v this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o ezâ—k_v 18._o 21._o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v as_o it_o be_v joh_n 23._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n in_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n be_v a_o upright_a man_n if_o he_o come_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n that_o he_o have_v break_v god_n covenant_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o many_o fail_n if_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v god_n and_o when_o he_o fail_v he_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n this_o man_n perfection_n doctrine_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o labour_v for_o perfection_n have_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a before_o god_n the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v require_v and_o inquire_v after_o at_o the_o last_o day_n whether_o we_o be_v upright_o you_o see_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v reason_v 1_o he_o be_v upright_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o upright_a god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o his_o way_n be_v perfect_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v truth_n therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o can_v be_v like_o he_o mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a we_o know_v his_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n himself_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n his_o son_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o as_o god_n be_v upright_o so_o he_o look_v that_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v what_o master_n they_o serve_v that_o they_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o their_o master_n be_v a_o upright_a master_n psalm_n 92._o ult_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n god_n be_v upright_o and_o christ_n be_v upright_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22._o second_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v sincere_a though_o he_o remit_v from_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n without_o sin_n you_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n true_o fear_v he_o and_o hate_v sin_n universal_a in_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n follower_n of_o he_o therefore_o this_o sling_v david_n to_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o commit_v sin_n o_o think_v he_o thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o as_o who_o shall_v say_v thou_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n thou_o require_v truth_n of_o thy_o servant_n o_o what_o a_o false_a heart_n have_v i_o have_v in_o this_o business_n god_n have_v many_o worshipper_n in_o this_o world_n such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o god_n care_v for_o none_o but_o such_o as_o deal_v faithful_o in_o his_o covenant_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 424._o three_o god_n know_v our_o heart_n therefore_o though_o we_o serve_v he_o and_o do_v duty_n to_o he_o though_o we_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n hear_v his_o word_n come_v to_o his_o table_n observe_v his_o sabbath_n keep_v his_o ordinance_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o truth_n his_o eye_n be_v ever_o upon_o our_o bosom_n he_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o loose_a and_o filthy_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o of_o a_o right_a frame_n all_o be_v nothing_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o secret_a sin_n or_o curse_a corruption_n that_o we_o favour_v ourselves_o in_o if_o there_o be_v any_o false_a way_n we_o secret_o haunt_v the_o lord_n shall_v search_v it_o out_o for_o the_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o as_o he_o say_v of_o ephraim_n hos_n 5._o 3._o i_o know_v ephraim_n he_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o so_o if_o we_o preach_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o according_a to_o our_o preach_n the_o lord_n know_v â—s_a so_o if_o we_o hear_v never_o so_o zealous_o and_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o we_o hear_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v upright_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v let_v down_o the_o covenant_n no_o low_o now_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o moderate_v the_o first_o covenant_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v and_o have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o our_o way_n this_o god_n require_v and_o will_v let_v it_o down_o no_o low_o isa_n 63._o 8._o the_o lord_n say_v there_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o he_o require_v his_o people_n shall_v be_v child_n that_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o be_v base-hearted_n and_o deal_v deceitful_o and_o crooked_o in_o his_o covenant_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n so_o they_o will_v be_v child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o eph._n 6._o 24._o grace_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n in_o sincerity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unless_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n give_v the_o one_o be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o sincere_a heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o these_o two_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 32._o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n five_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o be_v upright_o to_o begin_v with_o noah_n gen._n 6._o 9_o the_o text_n say_v he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n all_o the_o earth_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n no_o question_n a_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o those_o
shall_v sâ—â—rch_v we_o oâ—t_o be_v it_o good_a for_o we_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o wâ—â—â—_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o life_n and_o conscience_n and_o bosom_n and_o never_o to_o â—ansick_a thâ—m_n from_o â—ay_n to_o day_n never_o to_o inquire_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n that_o we_o may_v reforâ—â—_n ourselves_o but_o leave_v all_o to_o god_n to_o search_v we_o do_v you_o think_v this_o â—ill_v do_v will_v say_v job_n then_o when_o affliction_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n shall_v come_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o and_o lay_v before_o you_o your_o work_n therefore_o as_o you_o desire_v when_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o you_o may_v be_v find_v upright_o be_v careful_a to_o search_v yourselves_o finis_fw-la 2_o tim_n 1._o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o from_o satan_n and_o from_o hell_n and_o have_v give_v we_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v save_v we_o 2._o he_o have_v call_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o pledge_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o we_o shall_v timothy_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o paul_n and_o timothy_n certain_o have_v salvation_n complete_o and_o full_o for_o he_o have_v call_v we_o now_o he_o illustrate_v this_o two_o way_n first_o by_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o call_v it_o be_v which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n he_o have_v call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o then_o 2_o by_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v do_v these_o thing_n for_o he_o and_o for_o timothy_n these_o be_v great_a thing_n what_o to_o save_v they_o and_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o give_v they_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v god_n to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o paul_n and_o for_o timothy_n he_o do_v here_o express_v this_o three_o way_n first_o by_o remove_v all_o false_a cause_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n as_o who_o cause_n the_o remove_n of_o false_a cause_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o move_v god_n to_o do_v this_o 2_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o word_n but_o according_a to_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v he_o have_v do_v it_o free_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o love_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n last_o he_o prove_v this_o and_o that_o by_o three_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o argument_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n cause_n and_o no_o other_o the_o first_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v we_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a 2_o it_o be_v give_v in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v not_o look_v at_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n no_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n last_o another_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o time_n when_o and_o that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o point_n that_o i_o will_v handle_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o timothy_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n everlasting_a love_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o both_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n now_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n i_o will_v here_o first_o show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o point_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o point_n call_v it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o calling_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v people_n to_o a_o office_n as_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n of_o a_o call_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a communion_n with_o himself_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a call_n whereby_o wicked_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v call_v for_o so_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v he_o may_v be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o own_o sinful_a course_n and_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o every_o man_n be_v call_v all_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n minister_n as_o mat._n 22._o 9_o the_o king_n send_v out_o his_o servant_n to_o bid_v all_o that_o they_o find_v to_o the_o marriage_n second_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v inward_o by_o god_n spirit_n i_o mean_v the_o call_v how_o a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v call_v spirit_n of_o god_n may_v go_v along_o with_o god_n minister_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n prov._n 1._o 24._o because_o i_o call_v and_o you_o refuse_v therefore_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o your_o destruction_n and_o mâ—â—ke_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v three_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v not_o only_o with_o a_o outward_a call_n of_o call_v how_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o minister_n and_o with_o a_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o with_o some_o efficacy_n it_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o some_o kindâ—_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o man_n mat._n 22._o 12._o he_o be_v call_v together_o with_o the_o râ—sâ—â—â—_n come_v to_o the_o wedding_n and_o he_o come_v but_o he_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n nâ—w_o one_o of_o these_o calling_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n many_o be_v call_v but_o 〈…〉_o sâ—n_v mat._n 22._o 14._o but_o the_o call_n here_o mean_v be_v a_o different_a call_n from_o they_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v a_o call_v according_a to_o god_n own_o purpose_n when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o man_n come_v in_o deed_n and_o to_o come_v home_o this_o be_v purpose_n a_o call_n to_o god_n purpose_n the_o call_n here_o speak_v of_o rom._n 8._o 28._o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o god_n child_n that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n as_o god_n call_v they_o so_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o make_v they_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a mercy_n god_n have_v no_o such_o purpose_n when_o he_o call_v the_o reprobate_a he_o have_v a_o purpose_n indeed_o to_o do_v they_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o through_o their_o own_o default_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n and_o absolute_a intention_n to_o do_v they_o good_a he_o have_v no_o such_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o business_n second_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o god_n own_o bosom_n and_o that_o be_v another_o difference_n another_o how_o one_o calling_n differ_v from_o another_o wherein_o this_o call_n differ_v from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v such_o a_o calling_n wherein_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n too_o god_n call_v the_o light_n and_o it_o come_v god_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o come_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o god_n call_v of_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o come_v so_o when_o god_n do_v call_v a_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o call_v a_o man_n powerful_o he_o do_v power_n in_o divine_a instinct_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o holy_a virtue_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v able_a to_o come_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n give_v the_o heart_n a_o kind_n of_o touch_n that_o be_v touch_v by_o his_o spirit_n it_o must_v and_o
call_v make_v their_o call_n sure_a it_o impli_v they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o lord_n lay_v no_o impossibility_n upon_o his_o own_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v call_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n but_o together_o with_o his_o precept_n he_o show_v they_o where_o grace_n be_v and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v open_a for_o they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n that_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o have_v a_o open_a highway_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v three_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o call_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n thanksgiving_n for_o it_o god_n require_v that_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o have_v such_o mercy_n shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o no_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mockery_n as_o carnal_a people_n in_o their_o thanks_o will_v put_v in_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o we_o return_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n all_o possible_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o election_n vocation_n justification_n etc._n etc._n carnal_a people_n put_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o grace_n blessing_n god_n for_o these_o thing_n now_o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o they_o do_v you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o have_v a_o true_a ground_n and_o hope_n of_o glory_n nay_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v say_v they_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a thanksgiving_n this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v before_o he_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v no_o such_o thanks_o but_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o will_v have_v real_a and_o reasonable_a service_n now_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v this_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n aright_o the_o apostle_n will_v the_o corinth_n to_o be_v thankful_a for_o their_o call_n the_o poor_a corinth_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o ignoble_a and_o mean_a and_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o all_o the_o town_n he_o wish_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o god_n goodness_n and_o in_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o how_o do_v he_o urge_v it_o you_o know_v your_o call_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o you_o see_v it_o many_o there_o be_v that_o god_n have_v call_v among_o you_o and_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v it_o be_v palpable_a and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o glory_n in_o yourselves_o but_o in_o god_n so_o col._n 1._o 12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n say_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n the_o lord_n expect_v thanks_o for_o this_o effectual_a call_n when_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v effectual_o call_v we_o we_o shall_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o now_o how_o can_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o it_o when_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o ignorant_a of_o it_o sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n love_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o people_n for_o every_o mercy_n therefore_o without_o doubt_n they_o may_v come_v to_o know_v it_o because_o otherwise_o god_n shall_v require_v that_o of_o they_o which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v four_o because_o this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o we_o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o we_o end_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v write_v to_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v other_o end_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o convert_v to_o strengthen_v to_o direct_v to_o comfort_v to_o counsel_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o pull_v and_o hew_v some_o down_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n but_o one_o end_n be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o with_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o they_o be_v call_v to_o these_o thing_n this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o that_o do_v believe_v to_o you_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n you_o have_v it_o but_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o now_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v we_o five_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n it_o have_v the_o power_n of_o reflection_n in_o it_o and_o reflection_n the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o reflection_n it_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o itself_o and_o know_v what_o itself_o do_v and_o what_o itself_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o reflective_a be_v and_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o bosom_n whereby_o it_o be_v privy_a to_o what_o it_o think_v and_o what_o it_o say_v and_o what_o passage_n there_o be_v therein_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n it_o be_v privy_a to_o its_o own_o affair_n as_o it_o be_v with_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o good_a action_n and_o thought_n now_o for_o wicked_a course_n we_o see_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o what_o sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o sâ—lâ—mâ—n_v tell_v shimei_n thou_o know_v all_o the_o wickedness_n which_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o that_o thâ—â—_n do_v to_o david_n my_o father_n thou_o know_v it_o thy_o heart_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o thou_o can_v reflect_v upon_o thy_o own_o bosom_n and_o can_v tell_v what_o wretched_a speech_n thou_o do_v speak_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o order_n as_o thou_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7_o 22._o oftentimes_o thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o thyself_o likewise_o have_v curse_v other_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v curse_v thy_o own_o heart_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o say_v he_o so_o it_o be_v in_o good_a action_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o man_n heart_n be_v privy_a to_o it_o if_o a_o man_n obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n how_o can_v a_o man_n do_v it_o but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v if_o a_o man_n do_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grieve_v for_o his_o iniquity_n the_o heart_n know_v its_o own_o bitterness_n it_o be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o what_o itself_o do_v so_o if_o a_o man_n do_v desire_v grace_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o pant_v after_o the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o do_v this_o psal_n 42._o 1._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o do_v my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o gâ—â—_n his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o if_o thou_o humble_v thy_o soul_n and_o set_v thyself_o to_o prayer_n and_o approve_v thyself_o to_o god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n look_v into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o there_o thou_o may_v see_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o those_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v obj._n be_v very_o doubtful_a and_o have_v many_o question_n and_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o come_v these_o doubt_n and_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o good_a people_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v i_o answer_v first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n ans_fw-fr may_v be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v have_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v a_o gradual_a knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v know_v it_o all_o at_o first_o dash_n god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n all_o at_o once_o to_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o give_v it_o he_o do_v not_o present_o tell_v a_o man_n what_o he_o give_v he_o though_o there_o be_v way_n for_o he_o to_o know_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o open_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n all_o at_o the_o first_o nay_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdom_n so_o he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n luk._n 2._o 52._o the_o divine_a nature_n manifest_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o his_o humane_a so_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o open_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n more_o and_o more_o according_a as_o they_o grow_v in_o goodness_n they_o grow_v in_o this_o knowledge_n as_o they_o be_v more_o and_o more_o pure_a in_o heart_n the_o more_o do_v they_o see_v god_n and_o god_n goodness_n to_o they_o and_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o this_o knowledge_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o degree_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o all_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o have_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o low_a but_o every_o man_n have_v some_o of_o this_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v effectual_o call_v and_o be_v whole_o and_o total_o ignorant_a of_o it_o second_o as_o this_o knowledge_n be_v gradual_a so_o it_o be_v experimental_a a_o man_n know_v experimental_a the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n experimental_a that_o he_o be_v call_v by_o experience_n chief_o and_o main_o as_o when_o a_o man_n know_v by_o experience_n that_o he_o come_v to_o god_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v abstract_a himself_o from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a way_n and_o practice_n and_o lay_v aside_o more_o and_o more_o the_o carnal_a way_n of_o man_n and_o do_v approach_n near_o and_o near_o unto_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n he_o come_v now_o to_o say_v god_n have_v effectual_o call_v i_o and_o have_v be_v please_v to_o do_v i_o good_a when_o he_o find_v this_o by_o experience_n that_o these_o thing_n â—re_n wrought_v in_o he_o then_o he_o can_v conclude_v this_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n in_o a_o vision_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o call_v he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o real_a thing_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o act._n 12._o 11._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n at_o first_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o street_n and_o that_o the_o iron_n gate_n open_v to_o he_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o deliver_v i_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o first_o when_o they_o hear_v something_o from_o the_o father_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o call_n at_o the_o first_o but_o afterward_o when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v this_o lust_n and_o that_o lust_n fall_v off_o and_o these_o and_o these_o heavenly_a work_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o now_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n at_o first_o they_o be_v like_o dreamer_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o captivity_n they_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o at_o first_o psal_n 126._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v as_o those_o that_o dream_v we_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o captivity_n with_o such_o a_o mercy_n so_o great_a a_o favour_n so_o unlikely_a so_o improbable_a it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n almost_o we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_v but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v help_v and_z assisted_z and_o hear_v the_o gentile_n talk_v of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o people_n run_v up_o and_o down_o when_o they_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o than_o they_o see_v god_n have_v do_v it_o indeed_o and_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v first_o effectual_o call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n knock_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o the_o jail_n of_o hell_n and_o set_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v at_o first_o as_o a_o man_n that_o dream_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o god_n call_v he_o to_o be_v king_n he_o can_v hardly_o believe_v it_o it_o can_v hardly_o enter_v into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n over_o israel_n especial_o be_v daily_a persecuteed_n by_o saul_n and_o calamity_n heap_v up_o themselves_o against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o conclude_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v he_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v his_o anointed_n now_o he_o can_v speak_v it_o and_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v he_o his_o anointed_n and_o save_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n before_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v samuel_n be_v a_o liar_n he_o have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n but_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n all_o man_n be_v liar_n but_o when_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o now_o say_v he_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v save_v his_o anointed_n three_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n be_v gradual_a and_o experimental_a so_o likewise_o it_o be_v very_o spiritual_a it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a spiritual_a work_n and_o therefore_o spiritual_a the_o knowledge_n of_o effectual_a call_n spiritual_a no_o marvel_n though_o it_o be_v something_o insensible_a indeed_o there_o be_v thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o may_v be_v a_o reprobate_n may_v be_v gall_v at_o a_o sermon_n he_o may_v have_v his_o eye_n broad_a open_a to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o may_v be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o and_o may_v have_v the_o sensible_a work_n of_o vocation_n by_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a specificalness_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o effectual_a call_n do_v differ_v from_o all_o other_o calling_n this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v insencible_a sometime_o and_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n fear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n not_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o lame_a shall_v walk_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o it_o be_v strange_a i_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o soul_n they_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v wonderful_a secret_n the_o action_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o invisible_a when_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o mourn_v these_o be_v sensible_a he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v many_o talk_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o save_n sanctify_a gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o marvellous_a hard_a thing_n to_o find_v this_o and_o it_o be_v very_o spiritual_a as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v
this_o that_o all_o a_o man_n corruption_n and_o misery_n shall_v lie_v upon_o a_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prayer_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n and_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o lie_v upon_o he_o as_o they_o do_v until_o a_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n all_o the_o guiltiness_n lie_v upon_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v say_v he_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o sin_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v second_o as_o your_o conscience_n must_v needs_o accuse_v you_o so_o likewise_o you_o can_v etc._n n_o 〈…〉_o y_fw-es in_o jesus_n christ_n without_o knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n interest_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v no_o joy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o promise_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o gracious_a thing_n in_o his_o covenant_n because_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o no_o when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v have_v any_o joy_n in_o any_o thing_n as_o prov_v 27._o 1._o boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o knowâ—st_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v fâ—rth_o a_o man_n can_v boast_v of_o that_o he_o know_v not_o can_v a_o man_n boast_v of_o to_o morrow_n o_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o fine_a day_n to_o morrow_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o morrow_n or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v dead_a by_o to_o morrow_n or_o his_o house_n may_v be_v burn_v over_o his_o head_n to_o morrow_n he_o can_v rejoyee_o in_o it_o so_o when_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o no_o what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v what_o joy_n can_v he_o have_v in_o christ_n or_o his_o ordinance_n when_o his_o conscience_n knock_v he_o off_o and_o his_o soul_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o no_o he_o may_v catch_v at_o these_o as_o joseph_n mistress_n catch_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o he_o leave_v his_o garment_n and_o flee_v away_o so_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o fly_v away_o from_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o be_v as_o much_o to_o seek_v as_o before_o and_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o make_v his_o effectual_a call_n sure_o three_o thou_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o knowledge_n we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o god_n mercy_n without_o this_o knowledge_n thou_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o many_o blessing_n life_n and_o health_n and_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o sweet_o provide_v for_o thou_o from_o thy_o cradle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o have_v recover_v thou_o out_o of_o many_o sickness_n and_o affliction_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o thou_o have_v hear_v sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o have_v have_v the_o acquaintance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o have_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n and_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o thou_o have_v have_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v but_o while_o a_o man_n be_v question_v and_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o thing_n whether_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o mercy_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o wrath_n or_o no_o to_o fat_v he_o up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o be_v require_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n when_o the_o angel_n salute_v she_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o the_o text_n say_v she_o be_v much_o trouble_v wonder_v what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v luk._n 1._o 29._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v abundance_n of_o sweet_a mercy_n the_o soul_n be_v trouble_v what_o mercy_n these_o shall_v be_v be_v these_o mercy_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o flow_v from_o god_n goodness_n as_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n or_o no_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o what_o be_v these_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o better_o he_o have_v never_o know_v they_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o effectual_a call_n for_o uncertain_a of_o that_o uncertain_a of_o all_o four_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v in_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o affliction_n knowledge_n we_o know_v not_o hâ—w_o to_o bear_v ourselves_o in_o affliction_n without_o this_o knowledge_n come_v as_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v it_o every_o day_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v how_o will_v thou_o bear_v it_o how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o to_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o thou_o do_v question_n whether_o the_o truth_n ever_o make_v thou_o free_a if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o thy_o father_n and_o a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o thou_o this_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 12._o 37._o but_o when_o a_o man_n question_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o question_n whether_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o no_o yea_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o nay_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o wretch_n and_o he_o shall_v wrong_v god_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v hold_v oâ—_n such_o thing_n this_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o fear_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o â—all_n away_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n it_o be_v because_o they_o want_v hold_v of_o god_n as_o d_o 〈…〉_o as_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v paul_n affliction_n but_o fall_v away_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o want_v paul_n hold_n a_o man_n must_v have_v hold_v some_o where_n if_o not_o on_o god_n some_o where_o else_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o break_v their_o neck_n and_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v by_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o forbear_v to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o go_v on_o in_o and_o to_o yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o knâ—w_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o when_o a_o man_n know_v he_o be_v effectual_o c_o 〈…〉_o of_o god_n this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n suffer_v for_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sp_z 〈…〉_o g_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o say_v he_o be_v you_o call_v know_v thâ—â—_n christ_n suffer_v for_o you_o when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v christ_n suffer_v for_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v effectual_o call_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o partake_v oâ—_n c_o 〈…〉_o st_o it_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o suffering_n now_o this_o will_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o this_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o liberty_n of_o mean_n maintenance_n or_o any_o the_o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o gospel_n sake_n but_o before_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v in_o affliction_n as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v he_o do_v expose_v himself_o to_o lazard_n and_o breakneck_n and_o who_o know_v what_o may_v be_v five_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v with_o any_o courage_n thy_o prayer_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lank_a and_o weak_a as_o water_n thou_o can_v not_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o knowledge_n we_o can_v pray_v without_o this_o knowledge_n grace_n thou_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v none_o of_o god_n and_o none_o of_o christ_n afraid_a â—â—t_v thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o turn_v they_o into_o sin_n thou_o can_v never_o have_v boldness_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o boldness_n of_o impudence_n but_o never_o the_o boldness_n of_o confidence_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n call_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_n have_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n without_o faith_n can_v please_v god_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n o_o my_o lord_n say_v manoah_n etc._n etc._n judge_n 13._o 8._o if_o he_o have_v not_o pray_v with_o faith_n know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n his_o prayer_n have_v not_o have_v success_n but_o this_o make_v he_o pray_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n and_o strength_n when_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n have_v do_v pray_v
it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a horror_n to_o i_o it_o make_v my_o very_a flesh_n to_o shiver_v and_o my_o soul_n to_o quake_v to_o think_v what_o i_o be_o in_o myself_o nay_o if_o god_n shall_v lay_v all_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o spirit_n will_v fail_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subsist_v under_o it_o but_o thus_o far_o the_o lord_n reveal_v their_o sin_n and_o lay_v load_n upon_o they_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o rend_v the_o kall_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o tame_v and_o pull_v they_o to_o he_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o and_o to_o make_v they_o bear_v his_o yoke_n last_o because_o wheresoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o profess_o of_o any_o man_n conversation_n we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o any_o conversation_n bâ—t_v example_n 6_o from_o scripture_n example_n it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n by_o reveal_v their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o and_o charge_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o manasses_n he_o do_v mighty_o afflict_v he_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n by_o outward_a affliction_n and_o then_o charge_v his_o misery_n upon_o his_o soul_n thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o ephraim_n as_o with_o a_o untamed_a heiâ—er_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v out_o convert_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n you_o must_v think_v it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o can_v make_v her_o tear_n trickle_v down_o in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n as_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o she_o before_o she_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n hearer_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n before_o he_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o bid_v they_o repent_v evangelical_o thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n deal_v first_o he_o come_v with_o the_o axe_n and_o hew_n at_o they_o and_o lay_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o christ_n there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o i_o etc._n etc._n first_o he_o do_v lay_v about_o he_o to_o detect_v their_o misery_n and_o reveal_v to_o their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o then_o at_o the_o last_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n so_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o fight_v against_o heaven_n and_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o lay_v he_o flat_a upon_o his_o face_n nay_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o blindness_n and_o send_v he_o cry_v and_o roar_v and_o make_v he_o glad_a to_o go_v to_o their_o house_n who_o before_o he_o haâ—_n persecute_v and_o scorn_v and_o afterward_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n so_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailor_n he_o rend_v and_o tear_v he_o and_o burst_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o if_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v about_o he_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o 26_o but_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o scripture_n be_v relate_v not_o to_o have_v any_o such_o object_n work_n lydia_n she_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n at_o first_o and_o be_v a_o convert_n present_o act._n 6._o 14._o so_o it_o be_v with_o cornâ—lius_n and_o his_o company_n â—eter_a oâ—â—ned_v his_o mouth_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o while_o â—e_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o holy_a ghâ—sâ—_n selâ—_n on_o they_o all_o act._n 10._o 24._o therefore_o it_o seem_v all_o man_n conversion_n and_o calling_n home_o be_v not_o usher_v by_o this_o legal_a work_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o poor_a argument_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o answ_n say_v this_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o go_v before_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o gâ—_n before_o a_o man_n can_v make_v such_o a_o inference_n because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o â—peaâ—e_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o scripture_n have_v relate_v it_o in_o other_o place_n how_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o people_n â—ome_o and_o what_o method_n he_o use_v in_o do_v they_o good_a first_o he_o use_v the_o work_n â—_o the_o law_n and_o then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n set_v it_o down_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o omit_v it_o here_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thâ—â—g_n in_o lydia_n and_o cornelius_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v there_o be_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a work_n in_o lida_n be_v plain_a by_o two_o argument_n for_o the_o scripture_n show_v 〈…〉_o efore_o this_o evangelical_a work_n come_v she_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n before_o 〈…〉_o g_o â—here_o be_v something_o go_v before_o this_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n another_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o lydia_n before_o she_o hear_v this_o sermon_n resort_v to_o paul_n to_o the_o river_n side_n to_o pray_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n that_o she_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o preparatory_a work_n before_o paul_n convert_v she_o and_o wrought_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o for_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o cornelius_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o devout_a man_n one_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o set_v time_n apart_o extraordinary_o to_o seek_v god_n before_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o no_o question_n it_o be_v so_o with_o his_o kinsfolk_n for_o who_o do_v he_o call_v to_o meet_v with_o peter_n at_o this_o sermon_n but_o those_o that_o he_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o before_o as_o well_o as_o cornelius_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v have_v little_a hope_n to_o get_v they_o thither_o well_o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v thus_o prepare_v his_o people_n legal_o before_o he_o do_v effectual_o call_v they_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n why_o god_n thus_o and_o the_o first_o reason_n justice_n reas_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n justice_n be_v because_o god_n will_v declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o justice_n for_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o will_v also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o this_o redemption_n show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n he_o pour_v forth_o the_o full_a viol_n of_o it_o he_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o he_o will_v not_o let_v justice_n be_v utter_o swallow_v up_o of_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v this_o but_o justice_n shall_v show_v his_o face_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o misery_n he_o have_v wade_v through_o for_o a_o man_n he_o shall_v â—ee_n that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n that_o hate_v sin_n and_o abhor_v unquity_n what_o a_o consume_a fire_n he_o be_v against_o they_o that_o disobey_v he_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o justice_n appear_v in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n you_o see_v how_o he_o take_v up_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n ebal_n and_o deliver_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v his_o own_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o and_o subscribe_v to_o they_o deut._n 27._o 26._o here_o he_o deliver_v the_o curse_n and_o make_v proclamation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o say_v he_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o he_o will_v have_v all_o lie_v a_o bleed_a under_o this_o curse_n and_o mark_v what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v set_v thou_o up_o above_o all_o nation_n here_o come_v in_o a_o fire_n sunshiny_a day_n afterward_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n see_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_v against_o he_o there_o
they_o differ_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o hope_v i_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o other_o out_o of_o grace_n itself_o there_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v something_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o grace_v itself_o come_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v this_o yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o place_n that_o aim_v at_o and_o include_v this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o woeing_n of_o christ_n hos_n 2._o 14._o when_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o christ_n woe_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o have_v christ_n these_o thing_n allure_v a_o man_n here_o be_v this_o work_n when_o the_o soul_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o neuter_n before_o the_o soul_n believe_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bend_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v lord_n what_o be_v he_o that_o i_o may_v believe_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v if_o i_o can_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o resign_v myself_o to_o believe_v do_v but_o show_v i_o how_o i_o may_v believe_v second_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 19_o before_o the_o babe_n be_v organise_v there_o be_v seed_n so_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o seed_n can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o generation_n so_o of_o regeneration_n as_o the_o prodigal_a before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v go_v home_o to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 15._o 16._o what_o make_v he_o do_v this_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n so_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16._o 13._o that_o cry_v out_o sir_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v what_o be_v these_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v he_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o lord_n sow_n seed_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o these_o break_v forth_o into_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o waâ—â—ings_n for_o grace_n these_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o hope_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n come_v from_o grace_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v grace_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o grace_n but_o they_o be_v not_o grace_v full_o and_o complete_o wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n the_o hope_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o apprehend_v apprehension_n 2._o they_o come_v from_o several_a apprehension_n nothing_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o pardon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o have_v power_n over_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v attain_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o send_v he_o after_o god_n and_o make_v he_o trace_v he_o up_o and_o down_o till_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o the_o other_o apprehend_v that_o he_o have_v it_o already_o or_o else_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o it_o and_o hope_n undoubted_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o this_o hope_n i_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n may_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o there_o be_v hope_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o hope_v make_v he_o humble_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o public_a kind_n of_o reformation_n outward_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n let_v in_o some_o hope_n who_o know_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v yet_o show_v mercy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o imaginary_a hope_n such_o a_o hope_n as_o vanish_v and_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o the_o lurch_n but_o this_o hope_n do_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n soul_n and_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o look_v out_o to_o god_n for_o that_o mercy_n whereof_o he_o see_v a_o possibility_n of_o attain_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v work_v this_o hope_n despair_n reas_n 1._o to_o prevent_v despair_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v all_o along_o in_o despair_n when_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o misery_n in_o regard_n thereof_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n a_o man_n will_v altogether_o despair_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v as_o solomon_n say_v a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v so_o when_o the_o lord_n charge_v a_o man_n sin_n and_o iniquity_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o aggravate_v all_o his_o sinfulness_n a_o man_n will_v sink_v under_o this_o burden_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o hope_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v be_v it_o not_o for_o hope_v the_o heart_n will_v break_v so_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n put_v in_o this_o hope_n he_o do_v it_o to_o stay_v the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n i_o will_v revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o isa_n 57_o 16_o 17._o lest_o their_o spirit_n fail_v before_o i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v let_v my_o wrath_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_n and_o revive_n into_o their_o heart_n their_o very_a spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o sink_v under_o i_o they_o will_v be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v therefore_o god_n put_v in_o this_o that_o he_o may_v help_v their_o soul_n if_o god_n shall_v show_v a_o man_n his_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o ire_n and_o show_v he_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o filthiness_n from_o the_o womb_n till_o now_o and_o reckon_v with_o he_o for_o this_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o curse_a creature_n he_o be_v his_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o stout_a creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o it_o but_o will_v rather_o take_v a_o halter_n and_o hang_v himself_o then_o undergo_v it_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o a_o man_n he_o put_v in_o this_o support_a hope_n to_o stay_v he_o up_o otherwise_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v second_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o put_v in_o this_o hope_v it_o will_v utter_o disable_v a_o heaven_n 2._o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v disable_v from_o look_v after_o heaven_n man_n from_o look_v after_o heaven_n when_o a_o man_n conceive_v no_o hope_n this_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o his_o endeavour_n a_o man_n will_v not_o toil_n for_o nothing_o and_o lay_v out_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o conceive_v he_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o he_o that_o plough_n plough_n in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9_o 10._o therefore_o when_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o see_v any_o hope_n this_o do_v ever_o vale_n a_o man_n it_o make_v a_o man_n rather_o despair_v it_o make_v a_o man_n do_v as_o common_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v they_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n they_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n for_o they_o to_o come_v into_o the_o strict_a way_n that_o they_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v mercy_n like_o those_o wretch_n jer._n 2._o 25._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o hope_n â—â—ve_v have_v love_v our_o owâ—_n lust_n and_o after_o they_o we_o will_v go_v when_o people_n have_v not_o hope_v to_o get_v through_o this_o make_v they_o desperate_a they_o care_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o they_o grow_v careless_a and_o negligent_a many_o a_o man_n have_v say_v so_o i_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n once_o to_o be_v precise_a but_o the_o further_o i_o pry_v into_o it_o the_o worse_o i_o be_v and_o these_o preacher_n will_v make_v a_o man_n mad_a when_o people_n find_v humiliation_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wade_v through_o and_o
draw_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n his_o whole_a self_n be_v both_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o patient_a faith_n come_v in_o to_o justify_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o renew_v the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v put_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o mind_n by_o assent_v but_o the_o heart_n by_o rely_v and_o the_o affection_n by_o place_v themselves_o upon_o god_n five_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o grace_n beside_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o livelihood_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o unblameablenesse_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o and_o perseverance_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o the_o mind_n must_v not_o only_o persevere_v in_o save_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n also_o in_o save_v confidence_n perseverance_n run_v through_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o why_o not_o faith_n many_o grace_n have_v a_o complext_v and_o compound_v nature_n in_o one_o regard_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o another_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o in_o the_o memory_n in_o another_o in_o the_o affection_n in_o another_o in_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v with_o faith_n in_o one_o regard_n in_o regard_n of_o assent_n it_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o confidence_n and_o affiance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o will_n here_o we_o see_v that_o though_o faith_n be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n and_o justification_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o always_o sure_a of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n sense_n use_v 2._o a_o believer_n may_v not_o be_v sure_a in_o regard_n of_o sense_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o apprehend_n of_o salvation_n itself_o but_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n when_o a_o man_n place_v all_o his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o good_a he_o look_v for_o spiritual_a good_a temporal_a good_a help_n comfort_n mean_n and_o maintenance_n and_o particular_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o feel_n there_o be_v much_o uncertainty_n faith_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o event_n the_o man_n that_o believe_v be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v not_o always_o certain_a joh._n 3._o 15._o he_o do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n have_v it_o but_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o though_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o yet_o if_o he_o believe_v in_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o certain_o if_o with_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o i_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v by_o i_o in_o all_o his_o way_n if_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o i_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a lifeâ—_n may_v be_v he_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o a_o man_n have_v that_o affiance_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o comfort_n and_o hope_v and_o stay_v and_o be_v â—â—lly_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n never_o it_o have_v he_o he_o be_v inward_o purpose_v never_o to_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o please_v he_o he_o will_v eveâ—_n follow_v his_o commandment_n and_o ever_o striuâ—_v 〈◊〉_d his_o corruption_n and_o whereas_o he_o may_v be_v tempt_v to_o be_v carry_v from_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o inward_a principle_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o rule_n which_o he_o go_v bâ—_n that_o he_o must_v please_v god_n and_o not_o man_n there_o be_v a_o inward_a rule_n root_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d that_o thus_o iâ—_n be_v and_o this_o man_n commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o audience_n in_o his_o prayer_n for_o acceptance_n in_o his_o duty_n for_o the_o resist_n of_o his_o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o die_v and_o for_o the_o comfortable_a resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o man_n will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n though_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o god_n for_o it_o and_o commit_v himself_o and_o betru_v himself_o with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v so_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o he_o dare_v cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o whatsoever_o it_o will_v cost_v i_o i_o will_v follow_v christ_n may_v be_v it_o may_v cost_v i_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o my_o friend_n may_v be_v of_o my_o husband_n may_v be_v it_o may_v cost_v i_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o the_o country_n yet_o that_o way_n i_o will_v walk_v think_v it_o cost_v i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o faggot_n may_v be_v i_o shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n herâ—_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o no_o where_o elsâ—_n here_o i_o come_v for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o trust_v that_o christ_n will_v give_v it_o to_o i_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v help_v i_o he_o only_o that_o can_v give_v i_o audience_n in_o prayer_n he_o only_o can_v bring_v i_o to_o acceptance_n in_o heaven_n here_o i_o come_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o cast_v myself_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o my_o way_n yet_o may_v be_v this_o man_n will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v himself_o to_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o shirt_n upon_o his_o back_n that_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o many_o time_n between_o hope_n and_o despair_n he_o even_o stagger_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v yet_o he_o will_v cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n in_o his_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v when_o a_o man_n have_v trust_v in_o christ_n and_o look_n upon_o his_o faith_n he_o shall_v find_v may_v be_v such_o strength_n of_o worldly_a allurement_n such_o yield_n to_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o himself_o sometime_o foil_v with_o a_o paltry_a and_o petty_a lust_n he_o shall_v find_v such_o a_o deal_n of_o deadness_n and_o so_o much_o untowardness_n and_o such_o a_o company_n of_o corâ—â—ptions_n march_v before_o he_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v cast_v myself_o upon_o christ_n but_o i_o doubt_v my_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n not_o as_o though_o a_o man_n can_v believe_v in_o hug_a mugger_n and_o a_o man_n know_v not_o what_o he_o do_v for_o a_o man_n see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o he_o ask_v the_o man_n sir_n do_v you_o not_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o yes_o have_v you_o not_o these_o and_o these_o working_n in_o you_o he_o can_v deny_v it_o do_v you_o not_o hate_v yourself_o for_o every_o sin_n you_o know_v and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v your_o own_o sin_n and_o do_v you_o not_o grieve_v to_o see_v what_o a_o vile_a creature_n you_o be_v do_v you_o not_o labour_v after_o more_o sincerity_n in_o your_o way_n and_o more_o quicken_a in_o good_a duty_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o he_o hunger_n after_o these_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o still_o follow_v christ_n and_o cleave_v still_o to_o christ_n and_o do_v you_o not_o still_o labour_n to_o deny_v yourself_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v it_o why_o then_o you_o have_v faith_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o i_o go_v out_o of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_o at_o this_o pass_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v here_o i_o stick_v and_o here_o i_o will_v adâ—â—re_v but_o yet_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o not_o right_a the_o scripture_n say_v true_a faith_n do_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o thus_o but_o here_o i_o see_v such_o a_o corruption_n so_o strong_a and_o such_o a_o lust_n so_o mighty_a i_o say_v true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v much_o fâ—â—re_n and_o â—remâ—â—ing_n in_o regard_n of_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n though_o a_o man_n do_v true_o and_o confident_o cast_v himself_o upon_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v prove_v this_o unto_o you_o by_o five_o argument_n first_o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v faith_n arg._n 1._o the_o event_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n â—ustifiedâ—_n sanctify_v and_o save_v this_o be_v the_o event_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n that_o he_o look_v for_o now_o the_o object_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o
be_v a_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v by_o the_o act_n and_o place_v of_o it_o aright_o upon_o he_o let_v out_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o a_o poor_a soul_n that_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o and_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v grace_n for_o grace_n a_o answerable_a grace_n for_o every_o grace_n in_o christ_n ephâ—s_n 1._o 19_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n that_o believe_v when_o we_o believe_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n be_v to_o us-ward_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o power_n in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o we_o may_v take_v that_o power_n and_o fetch_v it_o from_o god_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o to_o put_v it_o forth_o you_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v make_v such_o promise_n as_o these_o to_o pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n to_o overcome_v satan_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o â—oules_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o water_n upon_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n now_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o faith_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o go_v to_o these_o promise_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o lord_z here_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n lord_n make_v i_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v i_o obey_v this_o commandment_n and_o overcome_v such_o a_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o himward_n second_o faith_n do_v fetch_v down_o power_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o moral_a manner_n way_n 2._o in_o a_o moral_a way_n by_o consider_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n hebrew_n 1._o 25._o i_o say_v faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n look_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o god_n kingdom_n it_o look_v unto_o eternal_a life_n unto_o those_o admirable_a joy_n that_o be_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o see_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o overcome_v any_o thing_n to_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n shall_v i_o have_v heaven_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n a_o kingdom_n shall_v i_o be_v happy_a for_o ever_o shall_v i_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o i_o will_v pray_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n obey_v god_n and_o give_v over_o vain_a company_n and_o join_v to_o god_n people_n and_o hate_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n if_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o cross_v my_o own_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o my_o way_n shall_v i_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o make_v he_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o look_v to_o this_o and_o so_o go_v about_o it_o and_o when_o the_o flesh_n shall_v object_v hardness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n and_o loss_n of_o comfort_n and_o loss_n of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o delight_n faith_n go_v and_o set_v these_o admirable_a thing_n against_o they_o it_o set_v heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o they_o and_o this_o make_v he_o do_v it_o it_o set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n against_o his_o will_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n against_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n against_o carnal_a joy_n eternal_a happiness_n for_o evermore_o against_o the_o suffering_n here_o for_o a_o moment_n weigh_v one_o in_o one_o scale_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o work_v with_o they_o here_o we_o may_v see_v what_o little_a faith_n there_o be_v among_o people_n certain_o there_o world_n use_v 2._o see_v what_o little_a faith_n be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o little_a faith_n because_o if_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v much_o obedience_n give_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v admirable_a town_n gracious_a congregation_n we_o shall_v have_v never_o a_o drunkard_n never_o a_o profane_a person_n but_o all_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n every_o one_o will_v be_v think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o heavenly_a mind_v if_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n people_n will_v have_v their_o life_n change_v and_o their_o conversation_n alter_v as_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o may_v i_o say_v if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v now_o come_v among_o we_o shall_v he_o find_v faith_n among_o we_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o very_o rare_a for_o this_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o that_o profess_v faith_n drunkard_n and_o the_o great_a company_n of_o profane_a person_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o holiness_n and_o faith_n and_o among_o this_o little_a number_n that_o profess_v it_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n indeed_o you_o see_v none_o have_v true_a faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n true_a faith_n do_v bend_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n it_o make_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o humble_a and_o clean_o another_o man_n from_o that_o he_o be_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v resign_v over_o to_o god_n to_o live_v at_o his_o dispose_n this_o be_v true_a faith_n therefore_o faith_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o little_a god_n will_v be_v regard_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n and_o his_o hand_n have_v form_v we_o though_o we_o profess_v we_o be_v his_o people_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v though_o we_o know_v he_o have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n and_o call_v upon_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o take_v hold_v on_o it_o though_o we_o do_v know_v these_o thing_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o equity_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n how_o do_v people_n sleight_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a under_o the_o mean_n heavenly_a in_o holy_a duty_n fervent_a in_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n before_o our_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v for_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o before_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o wean_v ourselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o he_o more_o than_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v count_v nothing_o dear_a for_o he_o and_o deny_v ourselves_o in_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v his_o will_n for_o we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n but_o who_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n we_o go_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o break_v all_o bond_n of_o equity_n and_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n and_o god_n will_v be_v not_o obey_v his_o worship_n be_v not_o promote_v his_o name_n be_v not_o fear_v few_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n if_o god_n have_v not_o throw_v million_o of_o devil_n into_o hell_n for_o â—â—nning_v against_o he_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o iâ—quity_n and_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o god_n have_v not_o show_v how_o jealous_a he_o stand_v upon_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o observe_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v another_o matter_n but_o he_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n yet_o how_o sâ—â—ure_n be_v we_o he_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v rom._n 2._o 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wâ—rds_n of_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 11._o 63._o and_o he_o will_v come_v in_o â—laming_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 1._o 8._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o deliver_v and_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o confess_v they_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o respect_v for_o all_o this_o nay_o such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o serve_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n not_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o if_o it_o
now_o i_o come_v to_o show_v you_o the_o effect_n if_o this_o deadness_n how_o it_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n marvellous_o when_o the_o law_n charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n though_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a it_o be_v wild_a it_o be_v like_o the_o mad_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bind_v he_o no_o chain_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v he_o no_o creature_n can_v tame_v he_o mark_n 5._o 34._o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o will_n be_v marvellous_a wild_a he_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o snap_v all_o cord_n in_o piece_n and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n from_o he_o let_v god_n bid_v he_o do_v this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a mood_n he_o be_v present_o out_o of_o it_o again_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o vain_a hope_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o a_o wretched_a creature_n he_o be_v he_o will_v have_v vain_a hope_n again_o his_o will_n be_v infinite_o unruly_a and_o desperate_o wild_a the_o very_a devil_n in_o hell_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o it_o be_v full_a of_o life_n against_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v never_o yield_v while_o the_o woâ—ld_n stand_v till_o now_o the_o lord_n come_v with_o his_o law_n and_o show_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o show_v he_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 4._o 15._o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n it_o make_v a_o man_n appear_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n under_o god_n everlasting_a displeasure_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o merciful_a to_o he_o and_o more_o merciful_a then_o to_o a_o world_n of_o man_n he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n utter_o lose_v and_o undo_v for_o ever_o now_o this_o will_v make_v his_o spirit_n yield_v and_o make_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o come_v in_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v concern_v prince_n he_o shall_v cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76._o 12._o king_n and_o prince_n have_v stout_a spirit_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v but_o a_o little_a terror_n into_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v able_a to_o snib_n their_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o security_n and_o for_o all_o the_o height_n of_o their_o magnanimity_n he_o be_v able_a to_o cut_v off_o all_o by_o send_v his_o terror_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o the_o law_n send_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n then_o to_o have_v the_o law_n denounce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o most_o high_a this_o will_v break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o brass_n this_o will_v break_v it_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o moabite_n 2_o sam._n 8._o 2._o they_o be_v stout_a against_o david_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v and_o submit_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o cord_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o measure_v they_o with_o two_o cord_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a cord_n to_o keep_v they_o alive_a then_o say_v the_o text_n the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o bring_v he_o gift_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o profane_a creature_n while_o god_n let_v he_o go_v on_o he_o be_v stout_a and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o his_o will_n be_v altogether_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o god_n will_v and_o commandment_n he_o will_v not_o take_v up_o those_o course_n that_o god_n command_v he_o will_v not_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o precifenesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o will_n be_v infinite_o cross_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n and_o charge_v his_o law_n upon_o his_o conscience_n he_o put_v such_o terror_n into_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v unto_o god_n upon_o any_o term_n i_o confess_v the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v thus_o bring_v down_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n and_o mortify_v a_o man_n sin_n for_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o will_v forget_v all_o their_o former_a plague_n and_o torment_n and_o sin_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v only_o lay_v sin_n in_o a_o swoon_n it_o will_v up_o again_o if_o it_o be_v loose_a the_o law_n can_v do_v this_o of_o itself_o but_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v god_n instrument_n hereby_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o spirit_n labour_n will_v pull_v down_o any_o man_n spirit_n when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o pain_n and_o affliction_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n stomach_n come_v down_o as_o we_o may_v see_v psal_n 107._o 11_o 12._o because_o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n therefore_o he_o humble_v their_o heart_n with_o labour_n and_o heaviness_n then_o they_o fall_v down_o but_o there_o be_v no_o helper_n before_o they_o be_v stout_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n now_o the_o lord_n bring_v down_o their_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o down_o he_o pull_v they_o down_o by_o lay_v labour_n upon_o they_o labour_n and_o torment_n and_o heavynesse_n pull_v down_o their_o heart_n so_o when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o heart_n labour_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v labour_v and_o quake_v and_o shake_v and_o welter_v and_o bleed_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o pull_v down_o the_o will_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v in_o do_v of_o it_o 1._o the_o first_o effect_n be_v this_o it_o cast_v the_o heart_n into_o those_o woeful_a privation_n we_o read_v of_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o comfortable_a thing_n which_o the_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n think_v himself_o to_o have_v now_o when_o the_o law_n come_v to_o deaden_v he_o it_o knock_v he_o off_o from_o all_o those_o comfortable_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o admittance_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n he_o can_v pray_v to_o he_o before_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n and_o dare_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n before_o he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v some_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v lose_v before_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v liberty_n and_o freedom_n he_o can_v do_v this_o and_o that_o and_o have_v a_o thousand_o evasion_n but_o now_o he_o see_v himself_o a_o mere_a captive_n before_o he_o think_v he_o have_v some_o riches_n some_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a beggar_n before_o he_o have_v some_o figleaf_n to_o cover_v he_o but_o now_o he_o see_v he_o be_v altogether_o naked_a before_o he_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o sound_n he_o have_v peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n within_o he_o but_o now_o he_o be_v altogether_o break_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n it_o bring_v all_o these_o privation_n into_o the_o soul_n death_n be_v a_o privation_n itself_o and_o it_o bring_v a_o hundred_o privation_n with_o it_o even_o a_o privation_n of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o live_n this_o the_o law_n do_v when_o it_o come_v all_o this_o while_n the_o soul_n be_v lose_v and_o captive_v and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a and_o naked_a and_o a_o outcast_n it_o be_v utter_o undo_v and_o altogether_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o and_o this_o as_o it_o do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o object_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o it_o point_v out_o such_o a_o man_n so_o there_o be_v a_o finger_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o also_o when_o the_o soul_n understand_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v itself_o to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o first_o stroke_n be_v give_v by_o the_o law_n the_o first_o stroke_n that_o cast_v the_o
soul_n into_o this_o privation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n mean_v to_o convert_v there_o the_o gospel_n begin_v luk._n 4._o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a that_o i_o shall_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o that_o be_v bruise_v when_o the_o law_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o thus_o bring_v down_o his_o will_n then_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o natural_a philosophy_n where_o natural_a philosophy_n end_n there_o physic_n begin_v so_o where_o the_o law_n end_v the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o we_o see_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n 2._o second_o when_o the_o law_n have_v do_v this_o when_o the_o deadness_n the_o law_n have_v wrought_v have_v produce_v this_o effect_n then_o the_o next_o effect_n be_v this_o the_o law_n hold_v the_o heart_n there_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a the_o effect_n of_o death_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o there_o be_v no_o redress_n no_o return_n without_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o return_n to_o his_o former_a life_n so_o when_o the_o law_n have_v deaden_v a_o man_n it_o hold_v a_o man_n there_o though_o a_o man_n will_v never_o so_o fain_o get_v out_o he_o can_v he_o will_v be_v snatch_v at_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v at_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v presume_v that_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o he_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v brisk_a again_o but_o if_o the_o law_n have_v kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v get_v out_o rom._n 7._o 6._o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n be_v dead_a unto_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v st._n paul_n can_v not_o get_v out_o to_o his_o livelynesse_n again_o but_o the_o law_n hold_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o law_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v humble_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o hold_v he_o there_o let_v the_o devil_n come_v with_o all_o the_o comfort_n he_o can_v there_o be_v no_o evasion_n let_v his_o vain_a neighbour_n bring_v what_o scripture_n they_o can_v to_o cheer_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v lift_v that_o soul_n up_o let_v all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n come_v they_o can_v take_v off_o his_o heart_n they_o can_v make_v he_o alive_a again_o unless_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v and_o revive_v he_o 2._o the_o next_o effect_n of_o this_o deadness_n be_v that_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n stiff_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a all_o the_o member_n be_v stiff_a the_o beat_n of_o the_o pulse_n cease_v and_o all_o be_v stiff_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n it_o make_v his_o head_n stiff_a it_o break_v off_o all_o his_o argue_v and_o reason_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o pleasure_n and_o that_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n thus_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o life_n end_n activity_n before_o but_o when_o the_o law_n come_v and_o show_v he_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v now_o he_o can_v say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o if_o it_o be_v against_o my_o credit_n what_o if_o man_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o i_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n if_o i_o live_v not_o in_o this_o course_n psal_n 36._o 12._o there_o say_v the_o text_n they_o be_v fall_v that_o work_n iniquity_n they_o be_v cast_v dâ—wâ—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v so_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n come_v and_o preach_v righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n and_o show_v he_o against_o who_o he_o have_v sin_v it_o make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n he_o can_v stir_v any_o more_o if_o the_o devil_n bid_v he_o reason_n for_o his_o lust_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o if_o his_o old_a company_n persuade_v he_o to_o his_o former_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o isaâ—_n 41._o 21._o stand_v to_o your_o cause_n say_v the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o your_o strong_a reason_n say_v the_o god_n of_o jacob._n you_o can_v be_v reason_v and_o plead_v for_o your_o lust_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o strong_a reason_n and_o argument_n now_o this_o man_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o damn_a man_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n no_o plea_n to_o allege_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o former_a course_n this_o man_n be_v kill_v now_o 4._o four_o this_o deadness_n make_v the_o â—eart_n yield_v before_o the_o law_n come_v the_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a obstinate_a but_o now_o when_o the_o stiffness_n of_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o law_n have_v make_v he_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o he_o will_v yield_v 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o as_o hâ—zekiah_n speak_v be_v not_o now_o stiffnecked_n as_o your_o father_n but_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o a_o man_n stiffness_n and_o have_v break_v his_o backbone_n that_o he_o can_v stand_v stiff_o out_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o livelynesse_n which_o be_v his_o whale-bone_n as_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v he_o in_o his_o strength_n and_o courage_n and_o in_o his_o sin_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o god_n he_o can_v now_o but_o yield_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o poor_a creature_n when_o the_o law_n work_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v stand_v out_o any_o long_o it_o be_v mâ—st_o true_a before_o the_o lord_n convert_v a_o man_n he_o do_v take_v away_o his_o stiffness_n and_o make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a all_o his_o joint_n be_v stiff_a his_o body_n be_v cold_a and_o grow_v stiff_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a his_o joint_n be_v lithe_a and_o lively_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v take_v away_o a_o man_n natural_a stiffness_n but_o his_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v a_o way_n the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a when_o a_o man_n be_v alive_a he_o can_v shut_v his_o hand_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o hold_v it_o so_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a he_o can_v do_v so_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n although_o the_o stiffness_n of_o nature_n remain_v still_o yet_o the_o voluntary_a stiffness_n be_v take_v away_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o life_n it_o can_v be_v stiff_o towards_o god_n i_o confess_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v a_o way_n all_o stiffness_n no_o not_o out_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o he_o take_v so_o much_o stiffness_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o patient_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_o stiff_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v overcome_o resist_a divine_n use_v to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o be_v mere_o a_o patient_n first_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o then_o convert_v he_o jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v convert_v i_o repent_v after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n &_o c._n â—â—st_n god_n make_v he_o a_o patient_a and_o instruct_v he_o and_o afterward_o convert_v he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v this_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o dead_a man_n then_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a pâ—wer_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n in_o he_o so_o much_o â—se_v and_o activity_n and_o so_o many_o strong_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_o to_o make_v he_o dead_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a it_o be_v say_v of_o â—pâ—â—â—_n that_o he_o do_v mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 28._o for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o have_v need_n be_v might_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o do_v this_o what_o strong_a reason_n have_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o jesus_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n what_o he_o the_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v none_o but_o a_o beggarly_a company_n to_o his_o kindred_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n 〈◊〉_d none_o but_o thâ—_n tag-rag_a and_o refuse_v of_o the_o country_n follow_v he_o what_o he_o that_o have_v no_o form_n or_o beauty_n in_o he_o the_o saviour_n of_o
as_o white_a from_o black_a this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v alienate_v they_o from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o odd_a fellow_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o another_o world_n this_o make_v they_o lead_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o follow_v a_o different_a kind_n of_o way_n from_o all_o their_o neighbour_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o as_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n though_o ishmael_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o isaac_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n allude_v gal._n 4._o 23._o that_o be_v one_o take_v one_o kind_a of_o course_n the_o other_z another_z one_o be_v bear_v one_o way_n the_o other_o another_o way_n the_o spirit_n beget_v one_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o and_o this_o make_v ishmael_n to_o persecute_v isaac_n because_o isaac_n can_v not_o abide_v his_o course_n they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n and_o disposition_n one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o after_o the_o flesh_n now_o here_o be_v six_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o first_o what_o regeneration_n be_v second_o why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v three_o wherein_o it_o consist_v four_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n only_o work_v this_o work_n five_o how_o he_o work_v it_o and_o last_o the_o use_v first_o what_o regeneration_n be_v and_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o namely_o the_o renew_n be_v what_o regeneration_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o by_o degree_n complete_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v regeneration_n and_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n to_o be_v open_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o every_o change_n there_o renew_v a_o renew_v may_v be_v abundance_n of_o change_n and_o alteration_n and_o yet_o a_o man_n for_o the_o main_n may_v be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v change_v from_o a_o drunkard_n to_o be_v sober_a from_o a_o adulterer_n to_o be_v chaste_a yet_o still_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v before_o though_o there_o be_v change_v wrought_v in_o he_o but_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n another_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o lord_n do_v take_v away_o the_o old_a frame_n and_o the_o old_a affection_n and_o the_o old_a inclination_n the_o old_a acquaintance_n the_o old_a course_n and_o conversation_n all_o these_o thing_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lord_n put_v in_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o till_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v tit._n 3._o 5._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n remove_v the_o old_a rubbish_n and_o put_v a_o new_a fabric_n in_o the_o room_n as_o a_o goldsmith_n he_o take_v a_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o melt_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n god_n do_v undo_v the_o old_a workmanship_n and_o make_v a_o new_a as_o david_n say_v create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 51._o 10._o david_n think_v he_o have_v lose_v all_o therefore_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v new_a cast_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v all_o to_o piece_n as_o a_o watchmaker_n take_v a_o watch_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n he_o take_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n and_o set_v it_o together_o anew_o again_o so_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o will_v have_v god_n make_v he_o a_o new_a workmanship_n it_o be_v call_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n ezek_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a place_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n put_v out_o and_o he_o put_v in_o even_o just_a as_o a_o suister_n do_v when_o she_o work_v cutwork_n she_o put_v out_o the_o old_a heart_n and_o put_v in_o a_o new_a heart_n he_o take_v out_o that_o which_o be_v stark_a naught_o and_o put_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o mind_n the_o old_a heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v stark_o naught_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a in_o it_o these_o the_o lord_n take_v out_o and_o put_v in_o all_o new_a a_o man_n be_v altogether_o naught_o and_o reprobate_v before_o what_o poor_a creature_n be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v they_o be_v all_o proud_a and_o vain_a and_o foolish_a and_o worldly_a and_o earthly_a and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v careless_a of_o god_n way_n they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o be_v altogether_o rot_v how_o ill-favoured_o do_v they_o pray_v how_o worldly_a do_v they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o calling_n how_o unfruitful_o do_v they_o come_v to_o church_n they_o be_v all_o rot_a and_o refractory_a they_o do_v nothing_o that_o right_o be_v now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v they_o up_o he_o put_v out_o all_o old_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o new_a this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o a_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o some_o thing_n for_o saul_n be_v another_o man_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o regeneration_n be_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o saviour_n christ_n compare_v it_o to_o leaven_n which_o a_o woman_n take_v and_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o original_a sin_n as_o original_a sin_n infect_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o regeneration_n do_v repair_v and_o renew_v the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v as_o general_a and_o universal_a as_o original_a sin_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n ephes_n 5._o 9_o it_o be_v in_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o man_n affection_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n indeed_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n where_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o this_o new_a work_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n say_v he_o and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a mind_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a knowledge_n put_v into_o his_o understanding_n a_o man_n be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n col._n 3._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n when_o god_n renew_v a_o man_n knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o know_v the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o his_o own_o way_n now_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o see_v through_o these_o thing_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dive_v deep_a beneath_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o they_o to_o know_v the_o amiableness_n of_o they_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o the_o delight_n of_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o a_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a but_o when_o god_n do_v begin_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o discover_v they_o to_o he_o that_o a_o man_n see_v what_o they_o be_v he_o can_v say_v before_o that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v good_a but_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v and_o find_v they_o so_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v now_o he_o see_v the_o lustre_n and_o amiableness_n of_o they_o so_o also_o he_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v cover_v before_o sin_n deceive_v the_o heart_n and_o carry_v he_o after_o it_o but_o now_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v lay_v stark_o naked_a and_o a_o man_n see_v the_o deformity_n of_o it_o here_o begin_v regeneration_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sluice_n or_o flood_n gate_n pull_v up_o that_o and_o the_o water_n go_v out_o and_o run_v all_o abroad_o
great_a deal_n of_o unnatural_a soil_n for_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o this_o good_a new_a soil_n that_o grace_n now_o can_v hold_v and_o shall_v hold_v so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o may_v be_v transient_a act_n of_o goodness_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o prayer_n and_o suchlike_a transient_a act_n but_o when_o the_o transient_a act_n be_v do_v there_o be_v a_o conclusion_n but_o nature_n be_v permanent_a and_o a_o endure_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v to_o prayer_n and_o then_o be_v dead_a to_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n and_o then_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v a_o permanent_a thing_n a_o man_n be_v godly_a between_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n and_o religious_a between_o sermon_n and_o sermon_n and_o in_o all_o his_o way_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a and_o well_o dispose_v all_o his_o day_n god_n complain_v against_o those_o that_o give_v he_o transient_a act_n of_o goodness_n oh_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o a_o morning_n cloud_n &_o c_o three_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a nature_n than_o sin_n he_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n he_o can_v live_v in_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n to_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n a_o man_n can_v go_v against_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n for_o a_o little_a time_n may_v go_v against_o his_o nature_n as_o moses_n though_o his_o nature_n be_v mild_a and_o meek_a yet_o he_o be_v transport_v very_o much_o hear_v you_o rebel_n and_o shall_v i_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o this_o rock_n he_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o his_o passion_n but_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n so_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v with_o any_o other_o sin_n yet_o when_o a_o man_n be_v renew_v as_o a_o spring_n clear_v itself_o of_o the_o mud_n so_o this_o new_a nature_n be_v so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v go_v on_o in_o sin_n four_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o work_n in_o thou_o then_o it_o god_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v pleasant_a to_o thou_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v what_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v marvellous_a pleasant_a to_o he_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v gluttonous_a how_o please_v be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o satisfy_v his_o appetite_n and_o if_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v give_v to_o intemperance_n how_o please_v be_v excess_n unto_o he_o and_o if_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v proud_a how_o please_v be_v it_o to_o be_v flatter_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o be_v reverence_v and_o respect_v at_o every_o word_n a_o man_n love_v these_o thngs_n alive_n because_o they_o suit_n with_o his_o nature_n so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o new_a nature_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n how_o please_a will_n prayer_n be_v and_o how_o please_a will_n the_o word_n be_v how_o please_a will_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n be_v how_o please_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o mouth_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119._o 103._o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 4._o 34._o it_o be_v my_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o will_n that_o send_v i_o so_o i_o have_v lâ—nged_v for_o thy_o commandment_n say_v david_n i_o have_v love_v to_o know_v wherein_o i_o may_v glorify_v thou_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o thou_o now_o when_o it_o be_v irksome_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obey_v he_o can_v abide_v strictness_n and_o preciseness_n and_o he_o count_v it_o a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o go_v to_o duty_n like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n and_o he_o have_v no_o forwardness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v no_o new_a nature_n five_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o grace_n will_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o hand_n grace_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n a_o man_n meet_v with_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v exceed_o bear_v a_o man_n down_o for_o a_o time_n and_o transport_v a_o man_n beyond_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n grace_n will_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o prevail_v 1_o joh_n 5._o 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n all_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o pul-back_n and_o draw-back_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v the_o mastery_n so_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wicked_a one_o can_v touch_v a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a touch_n as_o he_o touch_v wicked_a man_n he_o touch_v wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o infect_v they_o and_o poison_n they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o six_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n god_n he_o love_v the_o people_n of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o saint_n in_o the_o parish_n any_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v his_o affection_n and_o bowel_n most_o i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a affection_n for_o otherwise_o grace_n do_v not_o take_v away_o nature_n but_o set_v it_o up_o have_v refine_v it_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a love_n if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n himself_o he_o love_v all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v if_o a_o man_n love_v god_n that_o beget_v he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n last_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o than_o a_o man_n labour_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o other_o he_o love_v spiritual_o to_o profit_v other_o spread_v the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n he_o love_v to_o be_v communicate_v that_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n love_v to_o be_v breathe_v upon_o other_o and_o will_v fain_o scatter_v his_o sweet_a thing_n up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o go_v and_o will_v fain_o leave_v a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o himself_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v to_o beget_v other_o that_o man_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v bear_v by_o who_o another_o be_v not_o bear_v as_o we_o say_v when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o labour_v to_o beget_v other_o to_o god_n to_o be_v generative_a and_o fruitful_a and_o abundant_a in_o do_v good_a up_o and_o down_o he_o labour_v to_o beget_v his_o child_n and_o family_n to_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v his_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n unto_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o have_v people_n know_v christ_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v unto_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o no_o christian_n engraft_v into_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o first_o implant_n of_o a_o man_n into_o christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o new_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o implant_n of_o a_o man_n into_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o be_v do_v all_o under_o one_o for_o be_v once_o ingraft_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o this_o we_o have_v here_o in_o the_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v this_o all_o we_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v make_v thus_o and_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o
put_v a_o new_a spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v do_v this_o be_v able_a reasins_z why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a first_o because_o none_o else_o beside_o the_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v woeful_o and_o fearful_o different_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o another_o life_n nay_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o young_a suck_a child_n but_o wicked_a man_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lion_n and_o leopard_n and_o bear_n and_o tiger_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 11._o 6._o 7._o now_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v how_o christ_n mean_v to_o effect_v it_o be_v to_o unite_v these_o together_o to_o make_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v communion_n together_o to_o make_v the_o bear_n and_o the_o kid_n to_o lie_v down_o together_o mark_v how_o he_o show_v how_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o text_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v whereas_o this_o require_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o power_n to_o do_v this_o to_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o nature_n whenas_o a_o man_n nature_n be_v carnal_a and_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o say_v the_o text_n the_o spirit_n of_o may_v shall_v be_v upon_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o may_v require_v to_o turn_v their_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a thing_n to_o change_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o drunkard_n a_o proud_a person_n a_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o turn_v this_o man_n topsie-turvy_o to_o make_v he_o mind_v other_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o clean_o another_o man_n this_o require_v infinite_a wisdom_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v put_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n into_o man_n heart_n and_o this_o will_v turn_v they_o this_o will_v alter_v man_n mind_n and_o conversation_n second_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o it_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v it_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o god_n have_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v abba_n father_n now_o who_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o do_v this_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4._o 5._o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o and_o that_o be_v two_o way_n as_o member_n how_o the_o spirit_n do_v unite_n to_o christ_n body_n by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o member_n the_o scripture_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o one_o be_v by_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o come_v into_o they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o so_o make_v up_o this_o union_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o paul_n be_v in_o peter_n and_o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o year_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o therefore_o look_v what_o spirit_n of_o faith_n one_o man_n have_v another_o come_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v so_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v second_o the_o spirit_n do_v this_o by_o unite_n and_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o these_o member_n by_o tie_v a_o knot_n between_o all_o the_o member_n member_n he_o do_v unite_v they_o and_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o in_o one_o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n by_o knit_v and_o combine_v of_o their_o heart_n all_o together_o therefore_o this_o fellowship_n be_v call_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 2._o 1._o though_o paul_n be_v far_o off_o from_o philippi_n yet_o he_o can_v adjure_v the_o philippian_n by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o asunder_o one_o from_o another_o and_o may_v be_v never_o see_v one_o another_o may_v be_v never_o hear_v one_o of_o another_o how_o can_v this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o well_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o long_a arm_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shake_v hand_n though_o they_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o ty_v this_o knot_n and_o unite_v they_o together_o as_o paul_n speak_v col._n 2._o 5._o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o methinks_v i_o be_o in_o your_o company_n and_o meeting_n when_o you_o meet_v together_o i_o see_v you_o in_o my_o mind_n methinks_v and_o i_o joy_n in_o your_o order_n the_o spirit_n make_v the_o communion_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v love_v one_o another_o because_o all_o the_o member_n be_v tie_v together_o by_o one_o knot_n and_o they_o come_v to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o do_v any_o thing_n one_o for_o another_o even_o by_o the_o very_a love_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v one_o towards_o another_o rom._n 15_o 30._o the_o apostle_n have_v some_o need_n of_o the_o good_a roman_n to_o help_v he_o now_o see_v how_o he_o do_v entreat_v help_n from_o they_o he_o desire_v they_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o he_o he_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v a_o great_a motive_n to_o they_o you_o know_v you_o and_o i_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n pray_v for_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v first_o what_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o the_o put_v a_o man_n into_o this_o body_n be_v three_o the_o reason_n why_o four_o how_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_v difference_n use_v the_o want_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o difference_n and_o first_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o one_o body_n then_o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o congregation_n some_o company_n that_o hang_v together_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n another_o of_o another_o mind_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o have_v a_o different_a spirit_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o hang_v together_o and_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v another_o spirit_n second_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n join_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n together_o in_o join_v let_v none_o put_v asunder_o what_o the_o spirit_n join_v one_o body_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o part_v man_n and_o wife_n than_o what_o a_o horrible_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o part_v saint_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o bless_a communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o root_v it_o out_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v heartburning_n and_o strive_n between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o great_a that_o we_o can_v spare_v any_o or_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n wilderness_n grace_n that_o can_v walk_v alone_o and_o need_v no_o
grace_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o be_v sincere_a for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v not_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o your_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n unless_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v all_o grace_n that_o be_v upright_o there_o must_v be_v none_o want_v he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v the_o whole_a new_a clothing_n he_o must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o all_o the_o cluster_n of_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o you_o may_v see_v there_o how_o all_o grace_n be_v concatenate_v and_o link_v together_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v one_o he_o must_v have_v all_o suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v faith_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o his_o faith_n virtue_n what_o will_v his_o faith_n do_v he_o good_a he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o his_o faith_n can_v save_v he_o he_o must_v add_v to_o it_o virtue_n and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v not_o knowledge_n what_o be_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n against_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o zeal_n when_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n a_o man_n can_v be_v real_o virtuous_a unless_o he_o have_v knowledge_n and_o do_v it_o with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n and_o be_v not_o temperate_a he_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o these_o and_o have_v not_o patience_n a_o man_n can_v possess_v his_o sâ—ul_n though_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n yet_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v inherit_v the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o see_v a_o upright_a man_n be_v one_o that_o have_v all_o grace_n so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o he_o want_v one_o he_o have_v never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o man_n that_o be_v not_o right_a though_o he_o may_v have_v admirable_a quality_n and_o endowment_n of_o god_n bless_a spirit_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o all_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o but_o now_o a_o upright_a man_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o god_n child_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o one_o grace_n and_o some_o in_o another_o but_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n if_o a_o man_n want_v one_o he_o can_v have_v another_o three_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o place_n he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a among_o good_a company_n but_o good_a also_o among_o bad_a company_n he_o be_v good_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o street_n among_o such_o and_o such_o he_o be_v good_a abroad_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o own_o town_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psalm_n 16._o 8._o i_o have_v always_o set_v god_n before_o my_o eye_n a_o upright_a man_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o set_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o provoke_v he_o nor_o offend_v he_o the_o upright_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 140._o 13._o you_o will_v say_v may_v be_v they_o go_v a_o hundred_o mile_n off_o but_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v they_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o this_o make_v he_o good_a in_o all_o place_n now_o a_o rotten-hearted_a man_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n but_o leave_v his_o religion_n at_o the_o church_n door_n may_v be_v he_o will_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o he_o will_v neglect_v his_o own_o family_n or_o if_o he_o be_v honest_a and_o well_o order_v while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o parish_n yet_o let_v he_o go_v abroad_o afar_o off_o into_o another_o town_n where_o no_o body_n know_v he_o may_v be_v there_o he_o will_v fly_v out_o you_o shall_v see_v many_o a_o professor_n that_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o home_n and_o will_v be_v drink_v abroad_o these_o be_v false_a and_o unsound_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o good_a in_o all_o place_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a open_o they_o be_v not_o so_o secret_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n if_o they_o come_v among_o good_a people_n they_o will_v not_o for_o shame_v drink_n nor_o swill_n nor_o swear_v nor_o speak_v against_o goodness_n but_o if_o they_o be_v among_o wicked_a people_n they_o will_v side_n with_o they_o and_o may_v be_v gird_n at_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o back_o blow_v just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o water_n put_v it_o into_o a_o tub_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o tub_n put_v it_o into_o a_o beaker_n it_o will_v have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o beaker_n it_o still_o fashion_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o vessel_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v but_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v like_o a_o solid_a thing_n that_o keep_v its_o own_o figure_n he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n four_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n not_o as_o though_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fall_v fearful_o many_o time_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o absolute_a bent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n a_o divine_a set_v it_o out_o by_o a_o spring_n between_o a_o couple_n of_o hill_n it_o will_v always_o run_v it_o will_v either_o run_v through_o those_o let_n that_o stop_v it_o or_o else_o it_o will_v run_v over_o those_o let_n it_o can_v cease_v run_v if_o it_o be_v a_o live_a spring_n so_o a_o godly_a sincere_a heart_n be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n now_o a_o unsound_a christian_a that_o never_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o life_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n he_o will_v be_v good_a by_o fit_n and_o turn_n when_o he_o be_v smite_v at_o a_o sermon_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n under_o a_o cross_n than_o he_o will_v fall_v foul_a with_o his_o â—ins_n and_o when_o conscience_n be_v up_o than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a as_o a_o windmill_n go_v as_o long_o as_o the_o wind_n sill_n the_o sail_n but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o the_o grist_n may_v lie_v long_o enough_o till_o the_o wind_n blow_v again_o but_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v like_o a_o good_a boat_n man_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v he_o may_v go_v the_o better_a but_o if_o the_o wind_n be_v down_o he_o will_v go_v too_o nay_o he_o will_v labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o will_v go_v though_o it_o be_v against_o wind_n and_o tide_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a man_n he_o be_v good_a at_o all_o time_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v well_o but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o be_v good_a in_o prosperity_n and_o good_a in_o adversity_n good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v up_o and_o good_a when_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o so_o stir_v though_o he_o want_v some_o help_n and_o drive_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_o yet_o he_o strive_v and_o will_v be_v good_a but_o a_o ungodly_a heart_n may_v be_v he_o may_v be_v good_a sometime_o but_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a than_o he_o will_v be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o think_v of_o repentance_n and_o send_v for_o a_o confessor_n and_o will_v repent_v and_o ask_v he_o have_v i_o not_o repent_v yes_o say_v he_o if_o it_o hold_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n repentance_n will_v not_o hold_v let_v god_n but_o pluck_v out_o the_o arrow_n he_o will_v return_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n again_o and_o he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o nay_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worse_a than_o he_o be_v before_o five_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o part_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o spouse_n thou_o be_v all_o fair_a my_o love_n cant._n 4._o 7._o she_o be_v all_o fair_a in_o all_o part_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o she_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v fail_n and_o weakness_n but_o no_o such_o soul_n spot_v as_o upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v all_o fair_a his_o understanding_n that_o be_v teachable_a and_o make_v to_o savour_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o capable_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o inform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o know_v
there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n carnal_a reason_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o haughty_a and_o proud_a principle_n of_o reason_v if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o leave_v it_o they_o have_v reason_v for_o that_o â—n_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o such_o conviction_n for_o a_o duty_n there_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o understanding_n to_o put_v off_o this_o but_o a_o upright_a heart_n his_o understanding_n be_v good_a in_o some_o measure_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o course_n he_o take_v tell_v he_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a though_o his_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o it_o shall_v go_v he_o dare_v not_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n but_o a_o wicked_a heart_n have_v not_o a_o teachable_a understanding_n it_o be_v still_o under_o its_o stubbornness_n and_o stoutness_n and_o reason_v against_o god_n and_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o like_a he_o will_v not_o see_v when_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v or_o any_o duty_n he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o christ_n say_v mat._n 13._o 15._o he_o thus_o his_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v what_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n but_o may_v see_v his_o course_n be_v naught_o but_o he_o will_v not_o see_v it_o how_o many_o sin_n do_v ungodly_a man_n keep_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o and_o reason_n enough_o against_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v sturdy_a mind_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o again_o a_o upright_a man_n his_o heart_n be_v convert_v and_o make_v godly_a his_o will_n be_v make_v pliable_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n and_o guide_v by_o god_n bless_a spirit_n the_o stone_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o there_o may_v be_v much_o hardness_n but_o the_o stone_n be_v go_v the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v go_v and_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o god_n and_o sensible_a of_o his_o word_n and_o sensible_a of_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o face_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v convert_v he_o be_v move_v by_o a_o inward_a principle_n and_o so_o move_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o free_o as_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o he_o have_v a_o willing_a heart_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o turn_v to_o god_n the_o stone_n be_v not_o take_v out_o a_o man_n rebel_n to_o this_o day_n if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o inward_a principle_n but_o by_o education_n or_o goodness_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o overpower_v his_o heart_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a light_n that_o break_v in_o and_o over-awes_a his_o heart_n therefore_o a_o naughty_a heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a and_o fair-carriaged_n may_v be_v his_o conscience_n sometime_o make_v he_o forbear_v more_o than_o he_o will_v and_o make_v he_o do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o will_v but_o a_o godly_a heart_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v what_o good_a he_o can_v nay_o he_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o he_o can_v do_v nay_o he_o never_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o his_o work_n look_v what_o he_o do_v â—he_n do_v it_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n again_n a_o godly_a heart_n be_v good_a in_o his_o memory_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 16._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n his_o memory_n be_v turn_v to_o good_a thing_n and_o make_v to_o remember_v good_a thing_n he_o hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o he_o but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n forget_v to_o be_v good_a and_o zealous_a and_o please_v god_n and_o obey_v god_n his_o memory_n be_v not_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o any_o measure_n again_o a_o good_a man_n be_v good_a in_o his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o only_o purge_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o platter_n but_o the_o inside_n also_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v his_o thought_n set_v upon_o thing_n above_o he_o labour_v that_o vain_a thought_n may_v not_o lodge_v in_o he_o nay_o his_o main_a care_n be_v within_o door_n in_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o have_v his_o thought_n upright_o towards_o god_n so_o again_o he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o affection_n he_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n he_o do_v desire_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o presence_n he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v mourn_v no_o more_o he_o have_v all_o his_o affection_n in_o some_o measure_n right_o seat_v and_o qualify_v he_o be_v good_a all_o over_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v sincerity_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n give_v it_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n but_o that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v true_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o a_o carnal_a heart_n be_v not_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v like_o a_o white_v sepulchre_n he_o do_v seem_v outward_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o man_n can_v check_v he_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v such_o a_o one_o be_v rot_v he_o shall_v be_v thâ—ught_v to_o be_v censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a yet_o in_o his_o inward_a part_n he_o be_v naught_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o upright_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o his_o thought_n but_o can_v let_v they_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a and_o can_v let_v his_o affection_n run_v at_o random_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n his_o affection_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o six_o a_o upright_a man_n be_v universal_a in_o regard_n of_o case_n and_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v under_o any_o kind_n of_o temptation_n whatsoever_o as_o we_o may_v see_v james_n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v nothing_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o meek_a and_o patient_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o be_v not_o tempt_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v good_a when_o he_o be_v please_v as_o we_o say_v this_o be_v godliness_n and_o uprightness_n when_o a_o man_n resist_v temptation_n when_o a_o man_n do_v watch_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o temptation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v careful_a of_o all_o the_o object_n and_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o war_n against_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n and_o put_v on_o all_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v proud_a and_o wrathful_a and_o impatient_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o it_o be_v true_a now_o and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v overcome_v against_o his_o principle_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o that_o be_v as_o a_o dagger_n to_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v his_o course_n and_o practice_v to_o fight_v against_o temptation_n nay_o take_v he_o in_o the_o desperate_v case_n yet_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v sincere_a take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a that_o he_o be_v not_o sincere_a when_o he_o cry_v out_o how_o dastardly_a be_o i_o for_o god_n how_o dead_a in_o good_a duty_n how_o full_a of_o unbelief_n what_o a_o vile_a heart_n have_v i_o how_o filthy_a and_o untoward_a take_v he_o in_o these_o desperate_a lift_v he_o be_v not_o without_o sincerity_n and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o he_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o condition_n god_n people_n be_v in_o be_v sometime_o better_a and_o sometime_o worse_o sometime_o horrible_a distemper_n be_v up_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v down_o but_o when_o they_o be_v never_o so_o up_o he_o do_v as_o a_o man_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n what_o can_v he_o do_v if_o he_o roll_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v all_o he_o can_v do_v and_o this_o he_o will_v do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v what_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 40._o it_o seem_v he_o feel_v himself_o marvellous_o dead_a and_o dull_a and_o wonderful_o inobedient_a and_o he_o can_v not_o get_v hold_n of_o god_n commandment_n to_o do_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v yet_o he_o roll_z himself_o and_o